of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
this_o they_o have_v war_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o learn_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n shall_v otherwise_o not_o profit_v we_o unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v that_o secret_a communicate_n whereby_o we_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o their_o sign_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o self_n name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n figurative_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o without_o a_o most_o fit_a proportional_a agreement_n i_o leave_v allegory_n and_o parable_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o seek_v start_v hole_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o figure_n of_o transnomination_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mystery_n be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v you_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expiation_n final_o that_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v christ_n unless_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o transfer_v of_o name_n neither_o be_v name_n transfer_v only_o from_o the_o high_a name_n to_o the_o low_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n xuj_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o covenante_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v holy_o appoint_v to_o represente_v as_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a token_n but_o do_v also_o true_o deliver_v it_o in_o deed_n why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n right_o accord_v with_o it_o if_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o image_n of_o thing_n absent_a than_o mark_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o self_n absent_a thing_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceitful_o shadow_n be_v yet_o sometime_o garnish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n do_v by_o much_o great_a reason_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o always_o both_o bear_v a_o sure_a and_o not_o disceytfull_a signification_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n adjoin_v with_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o great_a likeness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v their_o name_n to_o and_o fro_o therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n cease_v to_o heap_v unsavoury_a scoffing_n against_o we_o in_o call_v we_o tropistes_n because_o we_o expound_v the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n agree_v together_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o transfer_v of_o name_n they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a community_n together_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o spiritual_a drink_n do_v spring_n to_o the_o israelites_n iiii_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n under_o which_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v true_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o discernable_o to_o the_o eye_n perceive_v so_o bread_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n otherwise_o think_v or_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n if_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonifac_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n there_o be_v in_o he_o many_o like_a place_n which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o heap_v together_o sith_o that_o same_o one_o suffice_v save_v that_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o enodius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o where_o augustine_n teach_v that_o when_o transfer_v be_v often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o mystery_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o if_o this_o shift_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v not_o reason_v from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n every_o feel_v creature_n have_v power_n of_o move_v therefore_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o horse_n have_v power_n of_o move_v howbeit_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichean_a in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o third_o psalm_n marvellous_a say_v he_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o receive_v judas_n to_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commit_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o some_o precise_a man_n be_v blind_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n this_o be_v as_o though_o be_v sever_v this_o mystery_n from_o all_o other_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a they_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o figure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v the_o substantive_n verb_n where_o he_o call_v bread_n the_o communicate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o but_o the_o communicating_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o body_n itself_o yea_o common_o where_o sacrament_n be_v entreat_v of_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v thirty-nine_o as._n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o passeover_n to_o rehearse_v no_o more_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n why_o do_v they_o take_v the_o substantive_a verb_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o less_o vehemence_n than_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o answer_v where_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v of_o what_o force_n the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o they_o abide_v fasten_v to_o their_o rule_n the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o though_o it_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n v._n final_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o mean_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o many_o but_o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o confute_v they_o twelve_o than_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v christ_n for._n bryng_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o add_v so_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o membre_n hereby_o i_o think_v i_o have_v obtain_v that_o to_o soundwitted_a and_o uncorrupted_a man_n the_o sclaunder_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v loathsome_a when_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v no_o
thus_o he_o bild_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o jehovah_n my_o exaltation_n but_o more_o business_n arise_v by_o a_o other_o place_n of_o hieremie_n where_o the_o same_o tittle_n be_v apply_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v she_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n from_o who_o flow_v ryghteousnesse_n now_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o very_o feel_v the_o same_o that_o she_o may_v gloriouslye_o use_v the_o very_a name_n itself_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n in_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n now_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n that_o jehovah_n be_v so_o oft_o present_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o angel_n i_o see_v not_o with_o what_o cavillation_n they_o can_v mock_v it_o out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n seven_o if_o any_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o represent_v this_o knot_n be_v not_o thus_o lose_v xuj_o for_o be_v a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o take_v from_o god_n his_o due_a honour_n but_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v bread_n command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o jehovah_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o himself_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o same_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o this_o token_n do_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v seen_v not_o a_o only_a angel_n but_o god_n and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v dye_v because_o we_o have_v seen_v god_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n answer_v if_o jehovah_n will_v have_v slayen_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o she_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n beside_o this_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o name_n which_o be_v marvelous_a so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o seruetto_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n but_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v worship_v in_o place_n of_o he_o but_o true_o and_o wise_o have_v the_o true_a teach_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v that_o the_o same_o principal_a angel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o then_o as_o aforehande_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o mediatoure_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o as_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o come_v more_o familiar_o to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o his_o nigh_o communicate_v himself_o make_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n v_o thesame_a thing_n mean_v oseas_o which_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o wraftle_a of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n say_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v his_o name_n here_o again_o seruetto_n carp_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o confirm_v that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o name_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o one_o in_o who_o the_o full_a godhead_n be_v resident_a three_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v seen_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o chryste_n be_v guide_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wyldernesse_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o his_o abacement_n yet_o that_o eternal_a word_n show_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v now_o if_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zachary_a be_v weigh_v without_o contention_n the_o angel_n that_o send_v a_o other_o angel_n be_v by_o and_o by_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n and_o to_o he_o be_v sovereign_a power_n ascribe_v i_o omit_v innumerable_a testimony_n on_o the_o which_o our_o faith_n safe_o rest_v although_o they_o do_v not_o much_o move_v the_o jew_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esaie_n behold_v this_o be_v our_o god_n ix_o this_o be_v jehovah_n we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v that_o herein_o be_v mean_v god_n which_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o these_o vehement_a demonstration_n twice_o repete_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v no_o otherwhere_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o plain_o and_o full_a be_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n where_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o desire_a ay_o to_o his_o own_o temple_n but_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o only_a sovereign_a god_n be_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v which_o temple_n yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v claim_v for_o christ._n where_o upon_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v ever_o honour_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi it_o swerve_v with_o innumerable_a testimony_n therefore_o we_o must_v travail_v rather_o short_o to_o choose_v out_o few_o than_o large_o to_o heap_v up_o all_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o since_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o mediator_n in_o flesh_n yet_o all_o that_o i_o shalll_v bring_v forth_o shall_v apt_o serve_v to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o mark_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v touch_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v either_o already_o perform_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ._n for_o where_o esaie_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n a_o stromble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o xxiii_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n throne_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o i_o shall_v all_o knee_n bow_v and_o to_o i_o shall_v all_o tongue_n swear_v see_v god_n in_o esai_n speak_v this_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n in_o deed_n perform_v it_o in_o himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n who_o be_v glory_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o nineteeen_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o have_v carry_v captivity_n captive_a mean_v that_o such_o ascend_v be_v in_o shadow_n show_v when_o god_n in_o notable_a victory_n against_o foreign_a nation_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o full_o perform_v so_o john_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v revel_v to_o esaie_n by_o a_o vision_n vi.i._n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o prophet_n himself_o write_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n appli_v to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o plain_a title_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n vi_o etc._n etc._n again_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o those_o tittle_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o chryst._n for_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o psalm_n he_o himself_o alone_o have_v fulfyl_v for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o rise_v up_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o island_n i.i._n and_o why_o shall_v john_n stick_v to_o apply_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o chryste_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v say_v that_o
and_o thereof_o bring_v forth_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n with_o marvelous_a order_n dispose_v the_o innumerable_a variety_n of_o thing_n to_o every_o thing_n he_o give_v the_o propre_fw-fr nature_n assign_v their_o office_n appoint_v their_o place_n and_o abidinge_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o provide_v that_o of_o all_o sort_n some_o shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o some_o he_o cherysh_v by_o secret_a mean_n and_o pour_v now_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a liveliness_n into_o they_o and_o to_o some_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o increase_v by_o generation_n that_o in_o their_o die_v that_o whole_a kind_n shall_v not_o die_v together_o so_o have_v he_o marvellous_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a plenty_n variety_n &_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o gorgeous_a house_n furnish_v and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o most_o fine_o choose_v stuff_n last_o of_o all_o how_o in_o frame_v man_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o so_o godly_a beauty_n and_o with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v show_v in_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o all_o his_o work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v once_o again_o touch_v these_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v better_a as_o i_o have_v already_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o fetch_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o that_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o convey_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n by_o write_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v much_o a_o do_v in_o dispute_v to_o what_o end_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o tend_v or_o to_o what_o mark_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o other_o place_n already_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v declare_v and_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v end_v true_o if_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a how_o inestimable_a wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n no_o eloquence_n no_o garnishment_n of_o speech_n can_v suffice_v the_o largeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o meditation_n that_o while_o we_o behold_v in_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o look_v glass_n infinite_a richesse_n of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n bounty_n and_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o run_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o flee_a eye_n or_o with_o a_o vain_a wander_a look_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o consideration_n rest_v long_o upon_o they_o cast_v they_o up_o and_o down_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o oft_o repeat_v they_o with_o remembrance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o busy_v in_o that_o kind_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_v of_o teach_v it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o omit_v those_o thing_n that_o require_v long_a declamation_n therefore_o to_o be_v short_a let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o then_o they_o have_v conceyve_v by_o faith_n what_o this_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o first_o follow_v this_o universal_a rule_n that_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o with_o not_o consider_v or_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o god_n present_v to_o be_v seen_v in_o his_o creature_n then_o that_o they_o so_o learn_v to_o apply_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v therewith_o be_v thorough_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o those_o we_o do_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o excellent_a a_o workman_n work_n it_o be_v to_o place_n and_o apt_o set_v in_o so_o well_o dispose_v order_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v to_o set_v and_o fasten_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o standing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v and_o to_o other_o some_o to_o grant_v a_o free_a course_n but_o so_o that_o in_o move_v they_o wander_v not_o beyond_o their_o appoint_a space_n so_o to_o temper_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o all_o that_o it_o may_v divide_v in_o measure_n the_o day_n and_o nyghte_n month_n year_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o inequality_n of_o day_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v to_o such_o a_o temper_a order_n that_o it_o have_v no_o confusyon_n likewise_o when_o we_o mark_v his_o power_n in_o susteyn_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o govern_v the_o so_o swift_a whirl_a about_o of_o the_o engyne_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o few_o example_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o record_n the_o power_n to_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o else_o if_o i_o shall_v travail_v as_o i_o say_v to_o express_v it_o all_o in_o word_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o example_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n either_o great_a or_o small_a now_o remain_v the_o other_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o faith_n that_o while_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o guard_n and_o safety_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o â–ª_o and_o in_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v thereby_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o trust_n invocation_n praise_n and_o love_n of_o he_o now_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v god_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o creation_n â–ª_o that_o for_o man_n sake_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o divide_v yâ—_z make_o of_o the_o world_n into_o six_o day_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o in_o one_o moment_n to_o have_v in_o all_o point_n accomplish_v his_o whole_a work_n as_o it_o be_v by_o such_o procede_a from_o piece_n to_o piece_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a carefulness_n toward_o we_o that_o before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o prepare_v all_o that_o he_o foresee_v shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o preservation_n now_o great_a unthankfulness_n now_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o good_a father_n do_v care_n for_o we_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o we_o ere_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o tremble_v for_o distrust_n lest_o his_o goodness_n will_v at_o any_o time_n leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o necessity_n which_o we_o see_v be_v dysplay_v for_o we_o being_n not_o yet_o bear_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n two_o beside_o that_o we_o hear_v by_o moses_n that_o by_o his_o liberality_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o us._n sure_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o mock_v we_o with_o a_o emptye_a name_n of_o gift_n therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v avaylable_a for_o our_o preservation_n final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o name_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v this_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n withal_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o keep_v to_o foster_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o assure_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o lack_v thing_n needful_a for_o our_o safety_n to_o the_o end_n our_o hope_n shall_v hang_v upon_o none_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o receive_v profit_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o benefit_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o thanks_n geve_v that_o be_v allure_v with_o so_o great_a swetenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n we_o may_v
pestilence_n he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n &_o buckler_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o none_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o procee_v that_o boldness_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n vi_fw-la i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n may_v do_v to_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o protector_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a if_o whole_a camp_n stand_v up_o against_o i_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o hope_v well_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o this_o that_o their_o assuredness_n be_v never_o shake_v away_o from_o they_o but_o hereby_o that_o where_o the_o world_n seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v without_o order_n whirl_v about_o they_o know_v that_o god_n work_v every_o where's_o who_o be_v work_n they_o trust_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o preservation_n now_o if_o their_o safety_n be_v assail_v either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v with_o remembrance_n and_o meditation_n of_o providence_n they_o must_v needs_o by_o and_o by_o be_v discourage_v but_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o every_o way_n hold_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o conceive_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o nor_o go_v about_o it_o when_o they_o have_v conceive_v it_o nor_o if_o they_o go_v never_o so_o much_o about_o it_o can_v stir_v one_o finger_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o bind_v with_o fetter_n but_o also_o compel_v with_o bridle_v to_o do_v service_n here_o have_v they_o abundant_o wherw_v t_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o arm_v their_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v and_o direct_v it_o whether_o it_o please_v he_o so_o be_v it_o his_o work_n also_o to_o appoint_v a_o measure_n and_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o after_o their_o own_o will_v licentious_o triumph_n seven_o with_o which_o persuasion_n paul_n be_v establish_v do_v by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n appoint_v his_o journey_n in_o a_o other_o place_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o one_o place_n hinder_v by_o satan_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o satan_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o geve_v he_o to_o much_o power_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o satan_n hand_n to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n upon_o who_o be_v sufferance_n all_o journey_n do_v hang_v he_o do_v therewithal_o show_v that_o satan_n whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o can_v attain_v nothing_o but_o by_o god_n wil._n for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v david_n because_o for_o the_o sundry_a change_n wherewith_o man_n life_n be_v toss_v and_o as_o it_o be_v whirl_v about_o he_o do_v flee_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n xuj_o he_o may_v have_v say_v either_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o by_o the_o word_n time_n he_o mean_v to_o express_v that_o howesoever_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v unsteadfast_a whatsoever_o alteration_n do_v now_o and_o then_o happen_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n rasin_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n iiii_o when_o join_v their_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o juda_n they_o seem_v as_o firebrand_n kindle_v to_o waist_n and_o consume_v the_o land_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n smoke_v brand_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o breath_n out_o a_o little_a smoke_n iiii_o so_o when_o pharaoh_n be_v terrible_a to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o richesse_n strength_n and_o number_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o army_n to_o fish_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o capitaine_n and_o the_o army_n with_o his_o hoke_z &_o draw_v they_o whether_o he_o list_v final_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n stand_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o that_o be_v say_v be_v enough_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o perfect_a learning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o fill_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v sâ—ffycyent_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o certain_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o be_v above_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a purpose_n but_o changeable_a accord_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o inferior_a thing_n viij_o first_o in_o some_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o create_n of_o man_n of_o the_o advaunce_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v any_o conversion_n of_o they_o again_o there_o be_v rehearse_v diverse_a repelle_n of_o his_o decree_n iiii_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o jonas_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la that_o after_o xl_o day_n once_o past_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v turn_v with_o their_o repentance_n to_o a_o more_o gentle_a sentence_n â—_o he_o have_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n pronounce_v death_n to_o ezechias_n which_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o differre_fw-la hereupon_o many_o do_v make_v argument_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v man_n matter_n by_o eternal_a decree_n but_o yearly_o daily_o &_o hourly_o decree_v this_o or_o that_o as_o every_o man_n deserving_n be_v or_o as_o he_o thynk_v it_o equity_n and_o justice_n concern_v his_o repentance_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o god_n than_o ignorance_n error_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o no_o man_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o case_n that_o he_o need_n to_o repent_v we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o say_v that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o or_z that_o he_o headlong_o and_o unaduised_o run_v into_o a_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o by_o &_o by_o for_o think_v he_o but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o very_a mention_n make_v of_o repentance_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o repent_v at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o may_v repent_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o be_v both_o so_o join_v together_o yâ—_z the_o comparison_n do_v very_o well_o bring_v the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n to_o agreement_n his_o change_n be_v figurative_o speak_v that_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n xxix_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v add_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v in_o which_o word_n his_o unchangeableness_n be_v affirm_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_n the_o matter_n of_o man_n be_v perpetual_a and_o above_o all_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o constancy_n shall_v not_o be_v doutefull_a nineteeen_o his_o very_a adversary_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o bear_v he_o witness_v for_o balaam_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o say_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v nor_o as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o not_o fulfil_v what_o soever_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o mean_v then_o this_o name_n of_o repentance_n even_o in_o
wherefore_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o far_o of_o and_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v mark_v yâ—_z there_o be_v three_o cause_n to_o be_v consider_v whereupon_o this_o commandment_n consist_v for_o first_o the_o heavenly_a lawmaker_n mean_v under_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o set_v out_o in_o figure_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o spiritual_a rest_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o â—esse_v from_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o secondary_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v one_o appoint_v day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v mere_a together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o execute_v the_o ceremony_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi bestow_v it_o peculiar_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n that_o by_o such_o call_n to_o remembrance_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o godliness_n three_o he_o think_v good_a to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n grant_v to_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o wherein_o theâ—_n may_v have_v some_o cessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o we_o be_v many_o way_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o shadoweng_fw-mi of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n fourteen_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o sabbat_n for_o yâ—_z lord_n require_v the_o keep_v of_o no_o commandment_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o severe_o than_o this_o when_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v than_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o sabbate_n be_v pollute_v defile_v not_o keep_v not_o sanctify_v as_o though_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n be_v omit_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o observe_v thereof_o with_o high_a praise_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o faithful_a do_v among_o other_o oracle_n marvellous_o esteem_v the_o revel_v of_o the_o sabbat_n for_o in_o nehemiah_n thus_o speak_v the_o levite_n in_o a_o solemn_a convocation_n thou_o have_v show_v to_o our_o father_n thy_o holy_a sabbat_n &_o have_v give_v they_o the_o commandment_n &_o the_o ceremony_n &_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a estimation_n among_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o moses_n and_o ezechiel_n thus_o you_o have_v in_o exodus_fw-la see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbat_n day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n between_o i_o &_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o keep_v my_o sabbat_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o you_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n keep_v the_o sabbat_n and_o celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o i_o &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o perpetual_a token_n yet_o ezechiel_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a xij_o but_o the_o sum_n thereof_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o token_n whereby_o israel_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o sanctifier_n if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mortifi_a of_o our_o own_o will_n then_o appear_v a_o most_o apt_a relation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n with_o the_o inward_a thing_n itself_o we_o must_v altogether_o rest_v that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o will_n we_o must_v resign_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v banish_v all_o lust_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n ix_o final_o we_o must_v cease_v from_o all_o the_o do_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n work_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v this_o perpetual_a cessing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n among_o seven_o which_o day_n to_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a devotion_n the_o lord_n command_v with_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o avail_v not_o a_o little_a to_o stir_v up_o man_n endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o tend_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o creator_n if_o any_o man_n search_n for_o a_o secret_a signification_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o number_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n choose_v to_o signify_v everlasting_a continuance_n wherewith_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n from_o his_o work_n make_v a_o end_n of_o describe_v the_o succeed_v of_o day_n &_o night_n there_o may_v be_v also_o bring_v a_o other_o probable_a note_n of_o the_o number_n that_o the_o lord_n thereby_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbat_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_o end_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o last_o day_n for_o in_o it_o we_o begin_v our_o bless_a rest_n in_o it_o we_o do_v daily_o proceed_v in_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o but_o because_o we_o have_v still_o a_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v end_v until_o that_o say_n of_o esaye_n be_v fulfil_v xâ—iij_fw-la concern_v the_o continue_n of_o new_a moon_n with_o new_a moon_n of_o sabbat_n with_o sabbat_n xxviij_o even_o theâ—_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o vij_o day_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o people_n the_o perfection_n to_o come_v of_o his_o sabbat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o our_o whole_a light_n may_v by_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o sabbat_n aspire_v to_o this_o perfection_n if_o any_o man_n mislike_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n as_o a_o matter_n to_o curious_a i_o be_o not_o against_o he_o â–ª_o but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o simple_o take_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v one_o certain_a day_n wherein_o his_o people_n may_v under_o the_o schol_v of_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v to_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o seven_o day_n either_o because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a or_o that_o by_o setting_a forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o example_n he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o sabbat_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o their_o creator_n for_o it_o make_v small_a matter_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n remain_v which_o be_v therein_o principal_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o ouâ—_n work_v to_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n do_v now_o and_o thâ—â—_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d charge_v by_o carnal_a take_v of_o their_o rest_n byside_v the_o place_n already_o allege_v you_o have_v thus_o in_o esaye_n xiii_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o â—oote_n from_o the_o sabbat_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o will_n in_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbat_n delicate_a and_o holy_a of_o the_o glorious_a lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v he_o while_o thou_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o way_n and_o sekâ—st_v not_o thy_o own_o will_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v deâ—â—ted_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o much_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a herein_o be_v abrugate_v for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o who_o presence_n all_o figure_n do_v vanish_v away_o he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sight_n whereof_o the_o shadow_n be_v leite_n he_z i_o sâ—ye_v be_v the_o â—rue_a fulfilling_a of_o the_o sabbat_n iiii_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o â—â—ptiâ—me_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n oâ—_n life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o sabbat_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o true_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a substance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n xvii_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v well_o declare_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o day_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n until_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o dead_a to_o ourselves_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n therefore_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o two_o late_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o old_a shadow_n but_o do_v belong_v a_o like_a to_o all_o age_n sin_n the_o sabbat_n be_v abrogate_v
now_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o greek_a or_o jew_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v for_o his_o inheritance_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n that_o universal_o without_o difference_n he_o may_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o notable_a token_n whereby_o be_v clear_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a it_o have_v in_o deed_n be_v before_o testify_v by_o many_o and_o most_o plain_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o so_o as_o the_o performance_n thereof_o be_v still_o differ_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o proceed_v unto_o it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o until_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v xxiiv_fw-la and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abacement_n end_v he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n before_o who_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v for_o which_o cause_n when_o this_o convenience_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o send_v to_o pass_v these_o bond_n go_v not_o you_o say_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o go_v you_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o howesoever_o it_o be_v before_o utter_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v it_o it_o seem_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a a_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o of_o some_o monster_n true_o very_o fearful_o and_o not_o without_o styâ—king_v at_o it_o they_o first_o do_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o so_o many_o age_n have_v choose_v out_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v now_o undo_v that_o choice_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o afore_o by_o prophecy_n but_o they_o can_v not_o geve_v so_o great_a heed_n to_o the_o prophecy_n as_o to_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o these_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o biside_n this_o that_o he_o have_v call_v very_o few_o he_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n engraffe_v they_o into_o the_o household_n of_o abraham_n to_o add_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o percel_n of_o they_o but_o by_o this_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v become_v dead_a and_o yet_o all_o those_o stranger_n who_o god_n have_v before_o that_o tine_n bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v paul_n so_o extol_v this_o mystery_n hide_a fronâ—ages_n and_o generation_n iâ—xuâ—_n and_o which_o he_o also_o say_v to_o be_v marvelous_a to_o the_o very_a angle_n in_o these_o four_o or_o five_o point_n i_o think_v i_o have_v well_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a dyfference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_fw-mi to_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o the_o simple_a order_fw-fr of_o teach_v but_o because_o many_o report_n this_o variety_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o diverse_a manner_n in_o teach_v so_o great_a alteration_n of_o usage_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o pass_v forth_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v short_o because_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o need_v a_o curious_a confutation_n it_o hang_v not_o together_o say_v they_o that_o god_n which_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o afterward_o to_o disallow_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o both_o command_v and_o commend_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v count_v mutable_a for_o that_o he_o apply_v diverse_a form_n to_o diverse_a age_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o husbandman_n appoint_v to_o his_o household_n one_o sort_n of_o business_n in_o winter_n and_o a_o other_o in_o summer_n shall_v we_o therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o think_v that_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o continual_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n likewise_o if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o household_n do_v instruct_v rule_n &_o order_fw-fr his_o child_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o childhood_n of_o a_o other_o in_o youth_n &_o of_o a_o other_o in_o man_n state_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fickle_a and_o forsake_v his_o own_o purpose_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o charge_v god_n with_o reproach_n of_o inconstantie_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sever_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n with_o fire_n &_o agreeable_a mark_n the_o last_o similitude_n ought_v full_o to_o satifye_v us._n paul_n make_v the_o jew_n like_v unto_o child_n and_o christian_n to_o youngman_n what_o disordre_fw-fr be_v therein_o this_o government_n of_o god_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o childish_a lesson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n be_v fit_v for_o they_o &_o instruct_v we_o with_o strong_a and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o manly_a discipline_n therefore_o herein_o appear_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o teach_v oneself_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o requyre_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o command_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o whereas_o he_o change_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o subject_a to_o change_v butt_n so_o far_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o changeable_a but_o whence_o say_v they_o come_v this_o diversity_n but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v such_o can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o sin_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n revele_v the_o eternal_a life_n in_o plain_a word_n without_o any_o figure_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o a_o few_o sacrament_n and_o easy_a to_o perceive_v geve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pour_v abroad_o his_o grace_n throghoute_n the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n so_o late_o since_o he_o may_v have_v create_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v enterchaunged_a course_n between_o winter_n and_o summer_n between_o day_n and_o night_n but_o as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v wise_o and_o righteous_o do_v although_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v presumptuous_o to_o much_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o geve_v god_n leave_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n secret_a to_o himself_o from_o us._n but_o it_o be_v marvellous_a say_v they_o that_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o abhor_v the_o sacrificeng_fw-mi of_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o the_o leviticall_a presthode_n wherewith_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o be_v delit_v as_o though_o these_o outward_a and_o transitory_a thing_n do_v delight_n god_n or_o any_o way_n move_v affection_n in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o dispose_v they_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o a_o physician_n do_v heal_v a_o young_a man_n after_o one_o very_o good_a mean_a from_o his_o disease_n &_o afterward_o do_v use_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o same_o man_n be_v old_a shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o before_o please_v he_o but_o rather_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v consideration_n
he_o our_o salvation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a vanish_v away_o which_o whole_o rest_v in_o he_o so_o that_o all_o they_o wilful_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o grace_n that_o rest_n not_o in_o he_o and_o that_o admonition_n of_o bernarde_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v 15._o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o light_v but_o also_o meat_n yea_o and_o oil_n also_o without_o which_o all_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dry_a and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o salt_n without_o the_o season_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v unsavoury_a final_o that_o it_o be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o medicine_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o disputation_n be_v unsavoury_a but_o where_o this_o name_n sound_v but_o here_o it_o behove_v to_o weigh_v diligent_o how_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o embrace_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o steadfast_a uphold_v in_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v refuse_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v draw_v we_o away_o hither_o or_o thither_o for_o sith_o no_o man_n can_v descend_v into_o himself_o and_o earnest_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v but_o feelinge_v god_n angry_a and_o bend_v against_o he_o he_o have_v need_v careful_o to_o seek_v a_o mean_a and_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o which_o demand_v satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o common_a assuredness_n require_v because_o the_o wrath_n &_o curse_n of_o god_n lie_v always_o upon_o sinner_n till_o they_o be_v loose_a from_o their_o gyltenesse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a iuge_n suffer_v not_o his_o law_n to_o be_v break_v without_o punishment_n but_o be_v ready_o arm_v to_o revenge_v it_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o agree_v together_o that_o god_n which_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o enemy_n untyll_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n a_o syngular_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n unless_o he_o have_v already_o before_o that_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o free_a favour_n because_o therefore_o here_o arise_v some_o seminge_v of_o contrariety_n i_o will_v first_o undo_v this_o knot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n common_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n u.x._n that_o god_n be_v enemy_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xxi_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o god_n till_o they_o be_v receyve_v into_o a_o conjoininge_v by_o his_o body_n such_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v how_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a our_o estate_n be_v be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a death_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o we_o will_v less_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v less_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v this_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o sinner_n have_v hate_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o away_o as_o thou_o have_v deserve_v thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v horrible_a destruction_n but_o because_o he_o have_v willing_o &_o of_o his_o own_o free_a kindness_n keep_v the_o in_o favour_n and_o not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v thou_o from_o that_o peril_n true_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o and_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v how_o much_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n butte_n if_o he_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v by_o sin_n estrange_v from_o god_n the_o heyr_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a death_n exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o stranger_n from_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n captive_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n final_o ordain_v unto_o and_o already_o entangle_v with_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n become_v a_o intercessor_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o &_o suffer_v the_o punyshment_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v purge_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o evels_n that_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o by_o this_o expiation_n be_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o intercessor_n his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v that_o within_o this_o foundation_n rest_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o upon_o this_o bond_n be_v contain_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o they_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o move_v with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v more_o lively_o represent_v out_o of_o how_o great_a misery_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o sum_n because_o our_o mind_n can_v neither_o desirous_o enough_o take_v hold_v of_o life_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o when_o it_o be_v before_o strike_v and_o throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o manner_n wrathful_o bend_v against_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n arm_v to_o our_o destruction_n &_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v his_o goodwill_n and_o fatherly_a kindness_n no_o otherwhere_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o false_o say_v for_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hygh_a ryghteousnesse_n can_v not_o love_v wickedness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o we_o all_o therefore_o we_o all_o have_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o then_o of_o evell_a life_n add_v unto_o it_o true_o we_o be_v all_o in_o displeasure_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o bear_v to_o damnation_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o we_o he_o find_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n may_v love_v for_o howesoever_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n yet_o we_o remain_v his_o creature_n howesoever_o we_o have_v purchace_v death_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o make_v we_o unto_o life_n so_o be_v he_o move_v by_o mere_a and_o free_a love_v of_o we_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unappeasable_a disagreement_n between_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v sinner_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v we_o whole_o therefore_o that_o take_v a_o way_n all_o matter_n of_o disagreement_n he_o may_v whole_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v by_o expiation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o evel_n be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o which_o before_o wear_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a may_v now_o appear_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o god_n the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o love_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n xxix_o yea_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o he_o afterward_o doothe_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o but_o because_o untyll_o christ_n with_o his_o death_n come_v to_o succour_n we_o there_o remain_v wickedness_n in_o we_o which_o deserve_v god_n indignation_n and_o be_v accurse_v &_o damn_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o full_o and_o firm_o join_v to_o god_n until_o christ_n do_v join_v us._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n make_v well_o please_v and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v fasten_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o obtain_v by_o he_o only_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o impute_v whereof_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stay_v &_o ground_v upon_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n &_o do_v make_v
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
more_o large_o show_v how_o unfit_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repeting_n the_o same_o again_o xiii_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n faith_n itself_o which_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o but_o not_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o the_o thessalonians_n all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n xi_o &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n wherein_o call_v faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o that_o title_n for_o a_o name_n of_o addition_n &_o call_v it_o by_o figure_n of_o apposition_n god_n good_a pleasure_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n own_o motion_n &_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n power_n write_v to_o the_o corynthians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o outewarde_n miracle_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o he_o comprehend_v also_o that_o inward_a seal_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o universal_o without_o difference_n but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v testimony_n before_o of_o which_o augustine_n be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o savioure_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_o beleve_v itself_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o not_o of_o deserve_v noman_n say_v he_o come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o two_o do_v hear_v the_o one_o despyse_v the_o other_o ascend_v up_o let_v he_o that_o despise_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v he_o that_o ascend_v not_o it_o arrogant_o assign_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o it_o greve_v i_o not_o to_o say_v it_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o depth_n of_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n which_o we_o mate_n not_o search_v procee_v all_o that_o we_o can_v what_o i_o can_v i_o see_v whereby_o i_o can_v i_o see_v not_o savinge_v that_o i_o see_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o why_o he_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v much_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o wounder_a but_o not_o show_v it_o in_o dispute_v â–ª_o final_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o enlighten_v we_o unto_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v there_o withal_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n now_o remain_v that_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v further_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thorough_o receive_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o invincible_a defence_n to_o bear_v and_o repulse_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o tentation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v thereof_o then_o in_o such_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o power_n much_o more_o evident_o appear_v even_o by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o distrustfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o mind_n furnysh_v with_o assuredness_n than_o the_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o think_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o same_o promise_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o it_o first_o imprint_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v and_o stablyshe_a they_o xiii_o since_o you_o beleve_v say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o how_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o ratifi_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o likewise_o to_o the_o corynthians_n he_o saithe_v god_n which_o anoint_v we_o u.u._n which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o hopigne_n well_o he_o make_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o have_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o experience_n continual_o renew_v that_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v toss_v with_o dyverse_a doubtynge_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v seldom_o quiet_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v a_o peafable_a state_n but_o with_o what_o soever_o engine_n they_o be_v shake_v either_o they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o temptation_n or_o do_v abide_v fast_a in_o their_o stand_n true_o this_o assuredness_n only_o nourish_v and_o defend_v faith_n when_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o protection_n our_o help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v leap_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o this_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o lie_v down_o and_o slepte_v vi_fw-la and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v sustain_v i_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o david_n be_v always_o with_o one_o undisturbed_a course_n frame_v to_o a_o merry_a cheerfulness_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n xuj_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o wythoute_n fear_n despise_v all_o that_o ever_o may_v disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n and_o silence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n in_o the_o psalm_n hold_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n patience_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o pestilent_a be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n as_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o true_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v by_o our_o work_n how_o god_n be_v mind_v toward_o we_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o with_o any_o conjecture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a but_o since_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o simple_a &_o free_a promise_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubtiong_a for_o with_o what_o confidence_n i_o beseache_v you_o shall_v we_o be_v arm_v if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o life_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v appoint_v one_o place_n propre_o for_o the_o discuss_n hereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a special_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o either_o conjecture_n or_o any_o thing_n never_o unto_o doubt_v and_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n â—_o noman_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n corruply_v turn_v yet_o very_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o such_o word_n that_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n who_o god_n hate_v or_o who_o god_n
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
he_o help_v we_o â–ª_o he_o show_v a_o example_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o need_n not_o to_o fear_v that_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n or_o disappoint_v us._n let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o this_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o refuse_v all_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o godliness_n prayer_n be_v not_o without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n direct_v to_o other_o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o stretch_v four_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n require_v these_o thing_n xxi_o again_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o express_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n final_o whereas_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o right_a prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v seek_v this_o honour_n be_v therein_o challenge_v to_o god_n only_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o which_o that_o mediator_n hallow_v and_o though_o the_o faithful_a do_v one_o for_o a_o other_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o brethren_n we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o aba_v nothing_o from_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o altogether_o stand_v upon_o it_o do_v commend_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o god_n moreover_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v unfitt_o draw_v to_o dead_a man_n to_o who_o we_o never_o rede_v that_o it_o have_v be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o exhort_v we_o to_o mutual_a do_n of_o this_o duty_n one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o of_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n yea_o and_o james_n join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o among_o ourselves_o and_o mutual_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o do_v secret_o exclude_v dead_a man_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v this_o error_n viij_o this_o one_o reason_n suffice_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o prayeng_v right_o sprynge_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o feign_a intercession_n because_o superstition_n have_v rash_o get_v to_o itself_o patroness_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o example_n find_v of_o this_o patroneshyp_n â–ª_o without_o which_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o superstition_n have_v grow_v of_o distrustfulness_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o intercessor_n or_o have_v altogether_o rob_v he_o of_o this_o praise_n and_o this_o late_a point_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o shamelessnesse_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n than_o when_o they_o object_n that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o familiar_a access_n to_o god_n which_o we_o in_o deed_n grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o christ_n which_o esteem_v his_o intercession_n nothing_o worth_a unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v george_n hippolyte_n or_o such_o other_o visor_n but_o although_o prayer_n proper_o signify_v only_a wish_n &_o petition_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o petition_n &_o thankesgeve_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o comprehend_v both_o under_o one_o name_n for_o the_o special_a sort_n which_o paul_n rehearse_v fall_v under_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n with_o ask_v and_o crave_v we_o pour_v four_o our_o desire_n before_o god_n require_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n as_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o our_o use_n with_o geve_v of_o thanks_n we_o do_v with_o due_a praise_n magnify_v his_o good_a do_n toward_o we_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v receve_v of_o his_o liberality_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v to_o us._n therefore_o david_n comprehend_v these_o two_o part_n together_o say_v xv_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o necessity_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o vain_a command_v we_o to_o use_v both_o for_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o our_o nedinesse_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o experience_n itself_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v on_o every_o side_n pinch_v and_o press_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a distress_n that_o all_o have_v cause_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v both_o sigh_n to_o god_n and_o in_o humble_a wise_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o adversity_n yet_o the_o gyltynesse_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n and_o their_o innumerable_a assault_n of_o tentation_n ought_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o ask_v remedy_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a there_o can_v be_v no_o interruption_n without_o heinous_a sin_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n cess_v not_o to_o heap_v upon_o diverse_a man_n diverse_a benefit_n to_o dryve_v we_o though_o we_o be_v slack_a and_o slow_a to_o thankfulness_n final_o so_o great_a and_o so_o plenteous_a largess_n of_o his_o benefit_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v we_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n of_o his_o seen_v on_o every_o side_n which_o way_n soever_o thou_o turn_v thou_o that_o we_o never_o want_v ground_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v somewhat_o plain_o declare_v since_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o wealth_n stand_v in_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o all_o our_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o by_o his_o blessing_n we_o must_v continual_o commit_v ourselves_o &_o all_o our_o thing_n to_o he_o i.i_fw-la then_o whatsoever_o we_o purpose_v speak_v or_o do_v let_v we_o purpose_n speak_v &_o do_v under_o his_o hand_n &_o will_n final_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o help_n for_o all_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v of_o god_n which_o devise_n or_o determine_v any_o purpose_n upon_o trust_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o which_z wtout_o his_o will_n &_o wtout_fw-fr callig_a upon_o he_o do_v enterprise_n or_o attempt_v to_o begin_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n already_o say_v that_o he_o be_v due_o honour_v when_o he_o be_v acknowlege_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o we_o yield_v continual_a thank_n for_o they_o &_o the_o there_o be_v no_o other_o right_a way_n for_o we_o to_o use_v his_o benefit_n which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o his_o liberality_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_z the_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o busy_v in_o confess_v his_o praise_n &_o geve_v of_o thanks_n iiii_o for_o paul_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n do_v therewithal_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o clean_a to_o we_o without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o figure_n therefore_o david_n say_v very_o well_o when_o have_v receive_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o into_o his_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n whereby_o very_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a silence_n if_o we_o pass_v over_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n without_o praise_n sith_o he_o so_o oft_o geve_v we_o matter_n to_o say_v good_a of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o us._n as_o also_o esaie_n set_v out_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a song_n xviii_o in_o which_o sense_n david_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n lord_z open_z thou_o my_o lip_n &_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v four_o thy_o praise_n likewise_o ezethias_n and_o jonas_n testify_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o deliverance_n to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o song_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o same_o law_n david_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a what_o shall_v i_o repay_v to_o the_o
it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o greve_n we_o suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o show_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o render_v affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o afflict_v we_o but_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v rest_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n &_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v beleve_v but_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v continnual_o occupy_v in_o this_o study_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n destroy_v all_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v call_v death_n the_o uttermost_a bind_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o very_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n iiij_o when_o he_o saithe_v that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o xxi_o &_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o brutish_a senseless_a errore_fw-la have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o have_v break_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o viij_o the_o sadducee_n have_v presume_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a but_o that_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o excuse_v any_o man_n the_o infideles_fw-la even_o by_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v always_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a manner_n of_o burieng_v but_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o new_a life_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o spring_n of_o erroure_n because_o the_o religiousnesse_n of_o burial_n be_v always_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o god_n will_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o a_o image_n of_o the_o rusurrection_n set_v before_o they_o may_v awake_v their_o drowsiness_n but_o although_o that_o ceremony_n want_v his_o use_n of_o profit_v yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o if_o we_o wise_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a confutation_n of_o unbelefe_n that_o all_o together_o profess_a that_o which_o no_o man_n beleve_v but_o satan_n have_v not_o only_o astonish_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v with_o the_o body_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o have_v practise_v to_o corrupt_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a feign_a invention_n that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v utter_o die_v i_o pass_v over_o how_o in_o paul_n time_n satan_n begin_v to_o pinch_n at_o it_o but_o in_o a_o little_a after_o there_o follow_v the_o millenaries_n which_o limit_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n their_o erroure_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o it_o need_v not_o or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n iiij_o neither_o do_v the_o revelation_n make_v on_o their_o side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o colour_v their_o erroure_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o number_a of_o a_o thousand_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o diverse_a trouble_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o it_o yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n either_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o credit_n out_o of_o the_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n or_o we_o must_v utter_o cast_v it_o away_o they_z which_o assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v not_o mark_v how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n they_o do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n then_o neither_o be_v christ_n himself_o to_o who_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v new_o fashion_v receive_v into_o the_o immortal_a glory_n if_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v have_v any_o end_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o upon_o the_o steadfastness_n whereof_o it_o stand_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n final_o either_o they_o be_v most_o unskilful_a of_o all_o matter_n concern_v god_n or_o they_o go_v about_o with_o crooked_a maliciousness_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o fulfilling_a whereof_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_a but_o when_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o &_o death_n swallow_v up_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_o restore_v but_o very_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v how_o fond_o they_o play_v the_o fool_n which_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o god_n to_o great_a cruelty_n if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a peyne_n the_o lord_n forsooth_o shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o which_o have_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o say_v they_o their_o sin_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o majesty_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o sin_v be_v eternal_a worthy_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n die_v not_o but_o so_o the_o peyne_n excede_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o when_o the_o despise_v thereof_o be_v esteem_v at_o no_o great_a value_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o trifle_n least_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o judge_v their_o dotage_n worthy_a of_o confutation_n byside_n these_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi two_o other_o dote_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n perverse_o curious_a the_o one_o sort_n think_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o new_a body_n whereby_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o warn_v the_o reder_n again_o how_o beastly_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o make_v of_o a_o spirit_n fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o vanish_v blast_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o quick_a the_o body_n in_o this_o frail_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o nothing_o final_o to_o spoil_v that_o part_n of_o we_o wherein_o dimness_n chief_o shine_v and_o mark_n of_o immortality_n appear_v to_o spoil_v it_o i_o say_v of_o this_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o which_o compare_v the_o body_n to_o a_o cottage_n out_o of_o which_o it_o say_v that_o we_o remove_v when_o we_o die_v because_o it_o esteme_v we_o by_o that_o part_n which_o make_v we_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n â—_o so_o peter_n be_v i_o to_o death_n say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v say_v away_o his_o tent_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o bild_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n adjoin_v that_o we_o be_v wayfer_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o overlive_v the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v god_n present_v when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o all_o douting_n xxxi_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o
we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o even_o be_v dead_a do_v keep_v the_o same_o godliness_n with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o grow_v together_o with_o they_o unless_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n do_v keep_v still_o their_o substance_n &_o be_v able_a to_o receyve_v bless_a glory_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n xliii_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v so_o clear_a testimony_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v die_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o keep_v ii.xxu._n which_o not_o unworthy_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o mean_a state_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a many_o do_v much_o combeâ—_n themselves_o with_o dispute_v what_o place_n they_o keep_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n to_o search_v depely_o of_o unknowen_a thing_n than_o god_n do_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o know_v â—xxii_fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_a do_v suffer_v such_o peine_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o go_v no_o further_o what_o teacher_n or_o master_n shall_v now_o open_v to_o we_o that_o which_o god_n have_v hide_v of_o the_o place_n the_o question_n be_v no_o less_o fond_a and_o vain_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o bless_a gather_v together_o of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o after_o this_o wayfare_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—iâ—he_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o bond_n appoint_v we_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o warfare_n do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o with_o happy_a joyfulness_n they_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyeng_v of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n till_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o jude_n assign_v to_o the_o devil_n vi_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o chain_n till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v condemn_v no_o less_o monstruous_a be_v their_o error_n which_o imagine_v that_o soul_n shall_v not_o receyve_v again_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o clothe_v but_o shall_v have_v new_a and_o other_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v very_o trifle_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o uncleamnesse_n of_o soul_n which_o yet_o they_o debar_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n for_o i_o now_o pass_v over_o that_o dotage_n that_o flesh_n be_v natural_o unclean_a because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devel_n only_o i_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o we_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o deâ—iling_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n thereupon_o follow_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v â—_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o his_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xxiii_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v open_o show_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v no_o less_o prey_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n whole_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n to_o himself_o shall_v fall_v away_o into_o rottenness_n without_o hope_n of_o rise_a again_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o vi.xu._n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v his_o name_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o tongue_n viij_o pure_a hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o grant_v so_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n into_o dust_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restore_v xx_o likewise_o when_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o both_o belong_v to_o god_n very_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a rottenness_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v liii_o this_o corruptible_a say_v paul_n must_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o god_n do_v make_v new_a body_n where_o be_v this_o change_v of_o quality_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o doutful_a speech_n peradventure_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cavillation_n xi_o but_o now_o when_o point_v with_o his_o â—ingar_fw-la to_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o uncorruption_n he_o plain_o enough_o deni_v any_o new_a body_n to_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o can_v not_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o own_o skin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o cavillation_n escape_v from_o this_o that_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esaye_n xviii_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v if_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n twelve_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o reproach_n &_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n sith_o he_o fetch_v not_o new_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n to_o make_v man_n but_o call_v dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o this_o very_a plain_a reason_n teach_v for_o if_o mortality_n which_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v accidental_a then_o the_o repair_n which_o christ_n bring_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n laugh_v when_o paul_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n thereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n he_o preach_v and_o that_o same_o laugh_v not_o small_o anayl_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v xxviii_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v throw_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n of_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v unless_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o no_o less_o plain_a be_v a_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n xxviii_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evel_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o lie_v there_o may_v hear_v christ_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o liveliness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n genen_fw-la we_o where_o be_v the_o likefashion_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membre_n christ_n rise_v again_o nineteeen_o be_v it_o with_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v bulde_v it_o up_o he_o take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bear_v mortal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o much_o profit_v we_o if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v put_v in_o place_n the_o old_a body_n have_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v xu.xii._n that_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o that_o our_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n which_o very_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n when_o at_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o christ_n three_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v forshew_v or_o rather_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o office_n such_o as_o be_v before_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o tertullian_n call_v new_a possessor_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n deliver_v from_o corruption_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v content_o bear_v this_o trouble_n with_o i_o that_o no_o hole_n may_v be_v open_a for_o froward_a and_o bold_a wit_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a the_o flyeng_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v bring_v forth_o a_o feign_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o a_o carrion_n consume_v with_o so_o long_a cottennesse_n shall_v return_v into_o his_o ancient_a state_n therefore_o only_a unbeleâ—e_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n each_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n xâ—_n for_o this_o reason_n baptism_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v to_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a supper_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o trust_n thereof_o when_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n xi_o that_o we_o geve_v our_o membre_n to_o be_v weapon_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v cold_a unless_o that_o be_v join_v which_o he_o add_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o apply_v our_o foot_n hand_n eye_n and_o tongue_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o reward_n xu.xix._fw-la which_o thing_n paul_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o power_n more_o plain_a be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v the_o resurrection_n with_o chastity_n &_o holiness_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n xviâ—_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o he_o honourable_o glorify_a christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n xxi_o whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o glorieng_n we_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v by_o many_o affliction_n entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n xxii_o no_o reason_n suffer_v to_o debar_v the_o body_n from_o this_o entry_n which_o god_n both_o exercise_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o honour_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o arise_v among_o the_o saint_n no_o dout_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o christ_n which_o remove_v into_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o bring_v life_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o usage_n of_o burieng_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v new_a life_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o spice_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o immortality_n wherewith_o under_o the_o law_n the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n be_v holpen_v even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o manner_n breed_v by_o superstition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o rehearse_v burial_n than_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n x_o and_o christ_n commend_v that_o work_n as_o a_o special_a work_n true_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o the_o grave_n which_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o renew_v moreover_o the_o so_o diligent_a observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o father_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rare_a &_o precious_a help_n of_o faith_n nineteeen_o for_o neither_o will_v abraham_n have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o burieng_n place_n of_o his_o wife_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o religion_n and_o a_o profit_n high_a than_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o garnish_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v confirm_v both_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o household_n but_o a_o clere_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n thirty_o which_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v not_o even_o by_o death_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a body_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v a_o fond_a commanndement_n concern_v dust_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o no_o doctrine_n either_o a_o more_o clear_a or_o more_o certain_a proof_n for_o this_o even_a child_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o first_o create_v neither_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v fast_o xâ—â—â—â—_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n whereupon_o also_o burieng_v place_n be_v call_v coemeteria_fw-la â–ª_o sleep_v place_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xâ—â—â—â—_n i_o use_v this_o word_n because_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n &_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v like_o philosopher_n free_o &_o suttel_o of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o
full_a perfection_n of_o felicity_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n xu.ii._fw-la abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o reward_n exceed_v great_a with_o which_o saying_n accord_v david_n iiii_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n have_v very_o well_o fall_v to_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o countenance_n but_o peter_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o sâ—â—_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enterparten_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o righteousness_n with_o his_o elect_a yea_o and_o will_v geve_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v better_o will_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n grow_v into_o one_o with_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o under_o this_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o meditation_n let_v we_o reknowledge_v that_o we_o yet_o stay_v beneath_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o root_n if_o the_o conceive_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o highness_n of_o this_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v keep_v sobriety_n lest_o with_o how_o much_o great_a boldinesse_n we_o shall_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a be_v unmindful_a of_o our_o own_o small_a measure_n so_o much_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n overwhelm_v us._n we_o feel_v also_o how_o the_o unmeasurable_a gredinesse_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a tickle_v we_o from_o whence_o both_o trifling_n and_o hurtful_a question_n do_v spring_n from_o time_n to_o time_n trifle_v i_o call_v those_o of_o which_o there_o can_v no_o profit_n be_v gather_v but_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v worse_a because_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o to_o they_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o pernicious_a speculation_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o hurtful_a that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n with_o we_o namely_o that_o as_o god_n diverse_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n do_v unequal_o enlighten_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n where_o god_n shall_v crown_v his_o gift_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o which_o paul_n say_v xxviii_o you_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nor_o also_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o paul_n which_o know_v that_o as_o god_n enrich_v the_o holy_a one_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o earth_n so_o he_o beautify_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dout_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n so_o daniel_n also_o say_v three_o but_o the_o wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o justify_v many_o as_o star_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o a_o man_n heedeful_o consider_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o one_o whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xxix_o the_o lord_n render_v to_o he_o in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n confirm_v you_o shall_v receyve_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n final_o as_o christ_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o increase_v it_o by_o degree_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o make_v it_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n but_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v receyve_v this_o with_o one_o consent_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v crabbed_a question_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v their_o appoint_v bond_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o only_o private_o forbear_v superfluous_a search_v of_o unprofitable_a thing_n but_o i_o also_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o i_o do_v not_o whithe_a answer_a nourish_v the_o lightness_n of_o other_o man_n hungry_a of_o vain_a knowledge_n do_v ask_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n how_o many_o degree_n virgin_n differ_v from_o marry_a folk_n final_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o heaven_n unsearched_a then_o it_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o so_o great_a and_o incomparable_a plenty_n but_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o not_o eatinge_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pleasantness_n so_o great_a swetenesse_n in_o the_o only_a knowledge_n without_o any_o use_n that_o this_o felicity_n shall_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o help_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o holpen_v let_v we_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o wealthy_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v want_n no_o pleasure_n yet_o whoâ—_n be_v there_o who_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o sometime_o hinder_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o course_n his_o own_o intemperance_n do_v not_o oft_o break_v in_o sunder_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o a_o clear_a enjoy_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n although_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o corruptible_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n some_o go_v further_o and_o ask_v whether_o dross_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o metal_n be_v not_o far_o from_o restore_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n i_o grant_v they_o xxii_o yet_o i_o look_v with_o paul_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o these_o fault_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o sin_n toward_o which_o repair_v they_o groan_v and_o be_v in_o travail_n yet_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v what_o better_a estate_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n sith_o the_o blessing_n of_o issue_n shall_v they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o knot_n be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n so_o honourable_o set_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o encreasces_fw-la wherewith_o god_n continual_o draw_v forward_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o nature_n her_o mark_n but_o in_o the_o perfection_n it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n but_o sith_o the_o unware_a be_v easy_o take_v with_o allurement_n and_o then_o the_o maze_n draw_v they_o in_o depely_a and_o at_o length_n when_o every_o man_n devise_n please_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o stryve_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o glass_n &_o dark_a speech_n until_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n for_o few_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n care_v which_o way_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o do_v before_o their_o time_n covet_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o all_o be_v common_o sluggish_a &_o slow_a to_o enter_v into_o battle_n do_v already_o paint_v out_o to_o themselves_o imagine_v triumph_n now_o because_o no_o description_n can_v match_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n xliii_o their_o torment_n and_o peine_n be_v fygure_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a thing_n namely_o by_o darkness_n weep_v gnasshinge_v of_o tooth_n unquencheable_a fire_n and_o a_o worm_n endless_o gnawinge_v the_o heart_n for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n mean_v to_o trouble_v all_o our_o sense_n with_o horror_n xxiiii_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v from_o eternity_n a_o deep_a hell_n that_o the_o nouryshmente_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o stream_n of_o bremstone_n do_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n xxxiii_o as_o by_o such_o thing_n we_o must_v by_o holpen_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o conceyve_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o fasten_v
we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n only_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o regard_v this_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o out_o by_o certain_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sign_n unto_o us._n nineteeen_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o truelye_o that_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o creep_v so_o far_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o very_a success_n of_o thing_n daily_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o far_o his_o secret_a judgement_n do_v surmount_v our_o understanding_n for_o even_o they_o that_o seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o account_v utter_o past_o hope_n be_v by_o his_o goodness_n call_v back_o into_o the_o way_n and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v 45._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o have_v they_o mark_v that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o theim selue_o but_o of_o those_o that_o open_o bear_v his_o badge_n his_o only_a eye_n do_v see_v who_o be_v both_o holy_a without_o feign_v and_o who_o will_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o salvation_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o forsawe_v it_o to_o be_v somedeale_o expediente_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o child_n he_o have_v in_o this_o part_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o both_o with_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o example_n of_o life_n and_o with_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n but_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a mark_n he_o have_v set_v it_o out_o loe_o hereupon_o grow_v and_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o our_o eye_n for_o where_o soever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pure_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n xx_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o deceive_v where_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v evident_o understande_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v sunder_v and_o several_o scatter_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o truth_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bind_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o oneself_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o town_n and_o street_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o man_n necessity_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rightful_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a man_n which_o by_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v reckon_v among_o such_o church_n although_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n stranger_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n belong_v unto_o it_o till_o by_o public_a judgement_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o judge_v of_o private_a man_n and_o of_o church_n for_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o experience_n that_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o must_v use_v like_o brethren_n and_o account_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o bear_v withal_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o testimony_n allow_v such_o to_o be_v membre_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o place_n that_o they_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v by_o orderly_o right_a of_o law_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o of_o the_o very_a multitude_n we_o must_v otherwise_o think_v which_o if_o it_o have_v and_o honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n it_o deserve_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n so_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n her_o unity_n which_o divelyshe_a spirit_n have_v always_o travail_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o neither_o do_v we_o defraud_v of_o their_o authority_n those_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v dispose_v accord_v to_o the_o fitness_n of_o place_n we_o have_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v prosper_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o by_o and_o by_o spring_v up_o fruit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o stay_a seat_n but_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o effectualness_n thereof_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o neglect_v how_o soever_o it_o be_v there_o for_o that_o time_n appear_v a_o not_o deceitful_a &_o not_o doubtful_a face_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o no_o man_n may_v unpunished_a either_o despise_v the_o authority_n or_o refuse_v the_o admonition_n or_o resist_v the_o counsel_n or_o mock_v at_o the_o correction_n much_o less_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o hye_o esteme_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o compt_v he_o for_o a_o traitorous_a run_v away_o and_o forsaker_v of_o religion_n who_o soever_o shall_v stubborne_o estrange_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a felowshyp_n so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n he_z so_o commend_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o when_o it_o be_v violate_v he_o judge_v his_o own_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o smalle_a importance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strong_a stay_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n xv_o by_o which_o word_n paul_n signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o because_o god_n will_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n keep_v pure_a and_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o father_n of_o household_n by_o her_o ministry_n and_o labour_n while_o she_o feed_v we_o with_o spiritual_a nâ—urishementes_n and_o procure_v all_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o no_o slender_a praise_n xxiii_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v and_o sever_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o denyeng_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o so_o wicked_a disagreement_n for_o while_o we_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v down_o his_o lyghtening_n with_o the_o whole_a violent_a force_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o destroy_v us._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v any_o fault_n more_o heinous_a than_o with_o wicked_a breach_n of_o faith_n to_o defile_v the_o
marriage_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o contracte_v with_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o keep_v these_o mark_n imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o let_v we_o esteem_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o lord_n wil._n for_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n yâ—_z satan_n more_o endevour_v than_o to_o take_v away_o and_o abolishe_v the_o one_o of_o these_o or_o both_o sometime_o that_o when_o these_o mark_n be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a distinction_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o contempt_n he_o may_v with_o oâ—en_o fall_a away_o pluck_v we_o from_o the_o church_n by_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o in_o certain_a age_n paste_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n haâ—h_v vanish_v away_o and_o now_o he_o do_v with_o as_o great_a importunacye_n travail_v to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o christ_n have_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o now_o how_o dangerous_a yea_o how_o deadly_a a_o tentation_n be_v it_o when_o it_o do_v but_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v his_o church_n sufficient_o describe_v we_o see_v how_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n every_o congregation_n that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o trial_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n if_o it_o have_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o bold_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o church_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o it_o boast_n itself_o without_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n we_o must_v no_o less_o with_o fearful_a conscience_n beware_v of_o such_o deceit_n than_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v flee_v rashness_n &_o pride_n where_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pure_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a usage_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a pledge_n and_o carnest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o embrace_v as_o the_o church_n any_o felowshyppe_n wherein_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v this_o extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v cast_v of_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o those_o although_o it_o swarm_v full_a of_o many_o other_o fault_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v some_o faultynesse_n creep_v into_o it_o in_o the_o admynistration_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o estrange_v we_o from_o the_o communyon_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undouted_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o proper_a principle_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v in_o controversye_n between_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o church_n that_o disagree_v about_o this_o one_o point_n if_o without_o lust_n of_o contention_n without_o stubburnesse_n of_o affyrm_v the_o one_o think_v that_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o church_n dare_v determine_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n but_o yet_o certain_o hold_v that_o they_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n nineteeen_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v all_o we_o that_o be_v perfect_v think_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o this_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o revele_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o show_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a ought_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o dysagreement_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o principal_a point_n that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wrap_v with_o some_o little_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n either_o we_o must_v leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v a_o be_v deceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v unknowen_a without_o violate_v the_o sum_n of_o religyon_n and_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o defend_v any_o error_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a so_o as_o i_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cherish_v with_o flatter_a and_o wink_v at_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o rash_o for_o every_o light_a dissension_n forsake_v the_o church_n in_o which_o at_o lest_o that_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a wherein_o stand_v the_o safety_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v that_o which_o displease_v we_o we_o do_v therein_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o sayinge_v of_o paul_n thirty_o if_o any_o thing_n better_o be_v revel_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n whereby_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o public_a edification_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o accord_v to_o order_n that_o be_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abide_v in_o it_o do_v trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o well_o order_v discipline_n thereof_o but_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o life_n our_o gentle_a tenderness_n ought_v to_o go_v much_o further_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o very_a slipperye_a easynesse_n to_o fall_v and_o herein_o with_o no_o small_a devise_n do_v satan_n lie_v wait_v for_o us._n for_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi always_o some_o which_o fill_v with_o false_a persuasion_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o make_v certain_a airy_a spirit_n despise_v the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n in_o who_o they_o see_v remain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n suche_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o cathari_n and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o the_o donatist_n such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v profit_v above_o the_o rest_n some_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o by_o a_o undiscrete_a zele_n of_o rygteousnesse_n than_o by_o that_o mad_a pride_n for_o when_o they_o see_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n not_o agreablye_o answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o they_o by_o and_o by_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o just_a displeasure_n and_o such_o a_o one_o whereunto_o in_o this_o most_o miserable_a age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o geve_v to_o much_o occasion_n nether_a may_v we_o excuse_v our_o accurse_a slothfulness_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v unpunished_a as_o even_o already_o he_o begin_v with_o grevous_a scourge_n to_o chastise_v it_o woe_n therefore_o to_o we_o which_o with_o so_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o wicked_a doing_n make_v that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v wound_v by_o reason_n of_o us._n but_o in_o this_o again_o they_o offend_v who_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o they_o can_v not_o measure_v their_o be_v displease_v for_o where_o the_o lord_n require_v clemency_n they_o leave_v it_o do_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o immeasurable_a rigorousnesse_n for_o because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_o pureness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n for_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o lawful_a church_n while_o they_o think_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v mingle_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n let_v they_o hear_v this_o parable_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n twelve_o in_o which_o fish_n of_o all_o kynde_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v not_o choose_v out_o till_o they_o be_v lay_v abroad_o upon_o the_o shore_n let_v they_o hear_v that_o
i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v the_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o chirch_n ¶_o the_o iii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o office_n now_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v his_o chirche_n govern_v for_o although_o in_o his_o chirche_n he_o only_o must_v rule_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o bear_v preeminence_n or_o excelle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o government_n to_o be_v use_v or_o execute_v by_o his_o only_a word_n xi_o yet_o because_o he_o dwell_v not_o among_o we_o in_o visible_a presence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v present_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o travail_n of_o deputy_n not_o in_o transfer_v his_o right_a and_o honour_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v do_v his_o own_o work_n like_v as_o a_o workman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n use_v his_o instrument_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o repete_fw-la again_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o may_v in_o deed_n do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o instrument_n or_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a first_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o take_v out_o of_o man_n they_o that_o shall_v do_v his_o message_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n final_o that_o shall_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a that_o common_o he_o call_v we_o his_o temple_n when_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o geve_v answer_n to_o man_n second_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o humility_n when_o he_o accustome_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n christi_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o we_o yea_o sometime_o our_o inferior_n in_o dignity_n if_o he_o himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o holy_a oracle_n be_v without_o delay_n reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o drede_v his_o power_n be_v in_o presence_n who_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n who_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o infinite_a brightness_n but_o when_o some_o silly_a man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o with_o very_o good_a testimony_n we_o declare_v our_o godliness_n and_o reverend_a obedience_n towards_o god_n himself_o if_o to_o his_o minister_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v which_o yet_o in_o nothing_o excel_v us._n viiâ—_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o brickle_z and_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certain_a proof_n how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o us._n moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o cherish_n of_o mutual_a charity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o this_o bond_n when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v scholar_n receive_v all_o one_o doctrine_n at_o one_o mouth_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o serve_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o every_o one_o will_v despise_v other_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v his_o chirch_n with_o that_o knot_n which_o he_o forsawe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a knot_n to_o hold_v unity_n together_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n herunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n iiii_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o all_o &_o in_o we_o al._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n be_v give_fw-ge accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o that_o go_v down_o be_v the_o self_n same_o he_o that_o go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o come_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o full_a grow_a age_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n conjoin_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o subministration_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n in_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o by_o charity_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o that_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n use_v in_o govern_v his_o chirche_n be_v the_o chief_a synew_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v safe_a but_o if_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o these_o stay_v in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o repose_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfilling_a that_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o office_n x_o and_o have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o execute_v that_o work_n he_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o chirche_n yea_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a with_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o institution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o idle_a so_o be_v the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o perform_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o do_v grow_v together_o among_o ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n if_o prophecy_n flourishe_v among_o we_o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o apostle_n twelve_o if_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o us._n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o the_o dissipation_n or_o rather_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o endevour_v to_o abolishe_v this_o order_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o minish_v the_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o chirche_n in_o earth_n therefore_o i_o have_v above_o admonish_v that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o with_o such_o title_n as_o he_o can_v commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o most_o high_a honour_n and_o price_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o geve_v to_o man_n a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o raise_a they_o up_o teacher_n where_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o fair_a be_v the_o foot_n â—x_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o come_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v this_o office_n be_v more_o honourable_o
for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o study_v for_o their_o own_o richesse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v this_o but_o they_o must_v all_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o shame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o against_o they_o sith_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o among_o they_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o deaconry_n be_v long_o ago_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o chirche_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v the_o vi_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n but_o afterward_o corrupt_v in_o time_n and_o from_o thensefoorthe_o more_o and_o more_o abuse_v do_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a chirche_n retain_v only_o their_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o visour_n that_o by_o comparison_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o chirch_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o who_o be_v sake_n they_o make_v we_o schismatics_n because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o catholic_a chirch_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v it_o because_o it_o take_v beginning_n neither_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n as_o those_o former_a part_n do_v which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v so_o procee_v from_o antiquity_n that_o by_o wickedness_n of_o time_n they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_a and_o have_v put_v on_o altogether_o a_o new_a form_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o they_o rest_v i_o say_v principal_o upon_o this_o stay_n when_o they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o chirche_n from_o we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o head_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n hang_v and_o without_o which_o the_o chirche_n must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o thus_o they_o think_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o maim_a and_o headless_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n they_o aâ—way_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v in_o his_o steed_n precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a chirche_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o well_o order_v unless_o that_o see_v do_v hold_v the_o supremicie_n above_o all_o other_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o a_o just_a government_n of_o the_o chirche_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o one_o see_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o other_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o we_o make_v the_o chirche_n subject_n to_o to_o unjust_a law_n if_o we_o lie_v this_o necessity_n upon_o it_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o require_v they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o this_o disposition_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ._n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priesthode_n also_o the_o high_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o geve_v a_o solution_n and_o that_o many_o way_n if_o one_o way_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o first_z no_o reason_n compel_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v profitable_a in_o one_o nation_n yea_o rather_o the_o order_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v far_o different_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v on_o each_o side_n compass_v with_o idolater_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_o draw_v with_o variety_n of_o religion_n god_n appoint_v the_o place_n of_o worship_a he_o in_o the_o midst_n part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o he_o ordain_v over_o they_o one_o head_n bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v together_o in_o unity_n now_o when_o religion_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n because_o one_o piece_n of_o land_n have_v no_o mo_z ruler_n but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n why_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n now_o sin_n the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v that_o right_o must_v also_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o remove_v true_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o bold_a shameless_o to_o boast_v twelve_o when_o he_o draw_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o alone_o sustein_v this_o office_n without_o any_o vicar_n or_o successor_n so_o he_o resign_v the_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o for_o the_o priesthode_n consist_v not_o in_o doctrine_n only_o but_o in_o the_o appease_a of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o use_v with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o by_o this_o example_n as_o by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n which_o we_o have_v seen_v to_o be_v enduring_a but_o for_o a_o tyme._n xxi.xu._n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v forth_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chirche_n again_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v strong_a prove_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o over_o all_o chirche_n &_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ij_o so_o he_o exhort_v all_o other_o priest_n to_o feed_v the_o chirch_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v either_o nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v â—xiii_fw-la but_o that_o we_o strive_v not_o vain_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o clear_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o retain_v and_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v both_o the_o whole_a scripture_n each_o where_o show_v and_o paul_n very_o well_o declare_v xuj_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o also_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n how_o shameful_o they_o wrest_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o both_o have_v already_o short_o touch_v and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v only_o what_o they_o gather_v of_o that_o famous_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n
who_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n publish_v new_a oracle_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o new_a but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o for_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n they_o be_v only_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o but_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o except_v they_o utter_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a doctrine_n that_o weak_a conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v he_o command_v that_o the_o prophecy_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o account_v part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o history_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o make_v by_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o reckon_v the_o psalm_n among_o the_o prophecy_n because_o that_o which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o that_o whole_a body_n compact_v of_o the_o law_n prophecy_n psalm_n &_o history_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o old_a people_n by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o preste_n and_o teacher_n even_o unto_o christ_n time_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o swerve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a because_o all_o their_o office_n be_v enclose_v within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n iiii_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o malachi_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o geve_v heed_n to_o it_o even_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o he_o forbid_v they_o all_o new_a find_v doctrine_n and_o grant_v they_o no_o leave_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o moses_n have_v faithful_o show_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n so_o honourable_o set_v out_o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o law_n &_o reherse_v so_o many_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v covete_n no_o foreign_a thing_n without_o it_o since_o within_o it_o be_v all_o perfection_n enclose_v but_o when_o at_o last_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o wisdom_n with_o full_a mouth_n declare_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o ever_o can_v with_o man_n wit_n be_v comprehend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n now_o therefore_o sin_n christ_n the_o fonne_fw-fr of_o rightousnesse_n have_v shine_v we_o have_v a_o perfect_a brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n such_o as_z the_o clerenesse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o mid_a day_n when_o the_o light_n be_v before_o but_o dim_a for_o very_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o mean_a thing_n when_o he_o write_v the_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v diverse_o &_o many_o way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n i.i._n but_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o he_o signify_v yea_o he_o open_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hereafter_o as_o he_o do_v before_o speak_v sometime_o by_o some_o and_o sometime_o by_o other_o nor_o will_v add_v prophecy_n to_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n to_o revelation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o must_v have_v this_o of_o he_o for_o the_o last_o and_o eternal_a testimony_n after_o which_o sort_n all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o iugement_n be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o content_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v learn_v neither_o to_o fain_v we_o any_o new_a beside_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o feign_v of_o other_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o father_n have_v by_o singular_a prerogative_n ordain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n command_v he_o &_o not_o any_o man_n v._o to_o be_v hear_v he_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o his_o scholemaistership_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o but_o in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n &_o force_n than_o man_n common_o think_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o he_o only_o and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n at_o he_o alone_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o final_o as_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sound_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o what_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v either_o look_v for_o or_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o the_o very_a word_n of_o life_n have_v familiar_o and_o open_o disclose_v himself_o unto_o we_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v to_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v hide_v have_v once_o speak_v and_o so_o speak_v as_o become_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o no_o part_n unperfect_a and_o messiah_n at_o who_o be_v hand_n the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v hope_v for_o twenty-five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o afterward_o for_o other_o to_o be_v speak_v let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o steadfast_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o chirche_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v right_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n grant_v to_o the_o apostles_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v have_v in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v expound_v the_o old_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o teach_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v before_o they_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n endite_v word_n unto_o they_o xx_o for_o christ_n limit_v their_o embassage_n with_o this_o condition_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v rash_o forge_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o viij_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o only_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n then_o to_o emprint_v this_o more_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o repete_v it_o twice_o in_o thesame_a place_n and_o because_o their_o rudeness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n xiii_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v they_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o restrain_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_o note_v where_o this_o office_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o before_o teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n therefore_o peter_n who_o be_v very_o well_o teach_v how_o much_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v leave_v nothing_o either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o to_o distribute_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v of_o god_n xxi_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o douting_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o tremble_v who_o be_v own_o conscience_n misgeve_v they_o but_z with_o sure_a confidence_n which_o become_v the_o seruamt_v of_o god_n furnish_v with_o assure_v instruction_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o forbid_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o what_o head_n soever_o they_o have_v procee_v that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o learn_v in_o the_o chirch_n
it_o be_v draw_v to_o those_o sign_n which_o have_v a_o reverend_a representation_n of_o high_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n marcel_n which_o augustine_n also_o note_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v long_o say_v he_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n which_o when_o they_o perteine_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v set_v we_o understande_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v never_o without_o a_o promise_n go_v before_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n hang_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o more_o approve_a unto_o we_o yea_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n ratify_v which_o mean_v the_o lord_n forsee_v to_o be_v needful_a first_o for_o our_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n and_o they_o for_o our_o weakness_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v his_o holy_a word_n as_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o sound_o and_o certain_a enough_o and_o can_v not_o from_o any_o other_o where_o receive_v better_a confirmation_n than_o from_o itself_o but_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a unless_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v uphold_v be_v by_o and_o by_o shake_v waver_v stagger_v yea_o and_o faint_v and_o herein_o very_o the_o merciful_a lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a tender_a kindness_n temper_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n which_o always_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o think_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o vouchesave_v even_o by_o these_o earthly_a element_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o to_o set_v four_o a_o mirror_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unbodily_a as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n naked_a and_o unbodily_a populum_fw-la now_o because_o we_o have_v soul_n put_v within_o body_n he_o geve_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o visible_a thing_n not_o because_o there_o be_v such_o gift_n plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v four_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o god_n to_o this_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o common_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whisper_v wtout_fw-fr meaning_n &_o faith_n with_o only_a noise_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o magical_a enchantment_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o which_o be_v preach_v make_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v under_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o press_v while_o the_o people_n stand_v amase_o gaze_v at_o it_o without_o understanding_n do_v mumble_v up_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n yea_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n provide_v this_o that_o no_o whit_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v thereof_o come_v to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o latin_a before_o unlearned_a man_n afterward_o superstition_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o they_o beleve_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hoarse_a whisper_a sound_n which_o few_o may_v hear_v but_o augustine_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n xiii_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n make_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v xxi_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereupon_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o which_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v baptism_n also_o be_v hallow_v you_o see_v how_o it_o riquire_v preach_v whereupon_o faith_n may_v grow_v and_o we_o need_n not_o to_o travail_v much_o in_o proof_n hereof_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n follow_v what_o the_o pure_a chirch_n observe_v yea_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n offer_v any_o sign_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v add_v a_o unseparable_a knot_n of_o doctrine_n without_o which_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v make_v amaze_v with_o bare_a behold_v therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v of_o the_o minister_n may_v lead_v the_o people_n thither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n whether_o the_o sign_n tend_v and_o direct_v us._n neither_o be_v some_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o travail_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o with_o a_o double_a horn_a argument_n rather_o subtle_a than_o sound_n either_o say_v they_o we_o know_v or_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v it_o than_o we_o learn_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o than_o neither_o will_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v it_o who_o be_v whole_a force_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n whereunto_o let_v this_o brefe_o be_v for_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o patente_n and_o other_o public_a instrument_n take_v by_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o parchment_n have_v nothing_o write_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o not_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o write_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v late_o feign_a by_o we_o xi_o which_o paul_n himself_o use_v call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n where_o he_o purposely_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n but_o a_o seal_v of_o that_o covenaunte_n by_o faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o that_o may_v much_o offend_v any_o man_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v with_o sacrament_n when_o of_o the_o promise_n themselves_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o one_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o other_o for_o as_o every_o one_o be_v manifester_n so_o be_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o uphold_v faith_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o bring_v most_o clear_a promise_n and_o have_v this_o peculiar_a more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o they_o lively_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o a_o table_n neither_o aught_o that_o distinction_n any_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v between_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o patente_n that_o whereas_o both_o consist_v of_o carnal_a element_n of_o this_o world_n those_o can_v not_o suffice_v or_o be_v meet_a to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a as_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hang_v to_o for_o seal_v of_o the_o grant_v of_o prince_n concern_v fade_a and_o frail_a thing_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n stick_v not_o in_o that_o fleshly_a sight_n but_o by_o those_o degree_n of_o proportion_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o rise_v up_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o promise_n xxii_o covenante_n and_o his_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o covenante_n a_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o covenante_n of_o man_n what_o can_v a_o sow_v kill_v work_n if_o word_n be_v not_o use_v
infant_n be_v unknowen_a therein_o they_o most_o foul_o do_v lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n so_o old_a that_o do_v not_o certain_o refer_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o brief_o show_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o this_o observation_n both_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o present_v their_o child_n to_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o also_o to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v despise_v it_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o idle_a but_o if_o it_o come_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o scorn_v the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o will_v they_o bring_v forth_o to_o impugn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v throw_v back_o against_o circumcision_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o arrogance_n which_o do_v by_o and_o by_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o god_n furnish_v we_o with_o other_o armure_n whereby_o their_o foolishness_n may_v be_v beat_v flat_a for_o neither_o this_o his_o holy_a institution_n by_o which_o we_o feel_v out_o faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o singular_a comfort_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v superfluous_a for_o god_n sign_n communicate_v to_o a_o child_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o imprint_v seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a parent_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o his_o seed_n â—nd_n will_v continual_o show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o posterity_n even_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n where_o when_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n utter_v itself_o first_o it_o yield_v most_o large_a matter_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o overspread_v godly_a heart_n with_o singular_a gladness_n because_o they_o be_v therewithal_o more_o earnest_o move_v to_o love_v again_o so_o godly_a a_o father_n who_o they_o see_v to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o do_v i_o regard_v if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n otherwise_o who_o as_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n so_o much_o to_o bear_v tender_o with_o it_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o child_n think_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o assure_a confidence_n because_o they_o do_v with_o present_a eye_n behold_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n grave_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n again_o the_o child_n receyve_v some_o commodity_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o commend_v to_o the_o other_o membre_n then_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a age_n they_o be_v thereby_o not_o sclender_o stir_v up_o to_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o worship_n god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o adoption_n before_o that_o they_o can_v by_o age_n acknowe_a he_o for_o their_o father_n xiiii_o final_o that_o same_o condemnation_n ought_v great_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v to_o mark_v his_o son_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o such_o contempt_n the_o grace_n offer_v be_v refuse_v and_o as_o it_o be_v forswear_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o argument_n whereby_o certain_a furious_a beast_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o assail_v this_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n first_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v excedyng_o never_o drive_v and_o hard_o strain_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n they_o labour_v to_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o these_o two_o sign_n with_o great_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o some_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o say_v that_o both_o diverse_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a and_o that_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o first_o point_n they_o allege_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o mortification_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n which_o very_o we_o do_v most_o willynglye_o grant_v they_o for_o it_o make_v very_o well_o for_o our_o side_n neither_o do_v we_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n of_o our_o sentence_n than_o that_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v sign_n of_o mortification_n hereupon_o we_o determine_v that_o baptism_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o shall_v represente_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o old_a time_n it_o signify_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o affirm_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o how_o barbarous_a boldness_n do_v they_o turmoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o so_o as_o they_o leave_v nothing_o safe_a or_o whole_a for_o they_o depainte_v unto_o we_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o be_v carnal_a that_o they_o be_v lyke_a beast_n than_o man_n with_o who_o forsooth_o the_o covenant_n make_v procee_v not_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a life_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n give_v do_v rest_n in_o present_n and_o bodily_a good_a thing_n if_o this_o doctrine_n take_v place_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n fill_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o fat_a a_o hear_v of_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o allege_v circumcision_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o literal_a sign_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v carnal_a true_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o literal_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n make_v the_o one_o no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o other_o xi_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n afterward_o for_o declaration_n of_o that_o say_n he_o adjoin_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o fulfilling_a and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o fulfilling_a of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o figure_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o he_o travail_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v now_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o do_v agree_v together_o we_o will_v for_o this_o present_a tarry_v no_o long_o upon_o they_o only_o i_o will_v put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n that_o though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n they_o shall_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o earthly_a and_o literal_a sign_n under_o which_o nothing_o be_v contain_v but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sell_v their_o smoke_n to_o the_o simple_a we_o will_v by_o the_o way_n confute_v one_o objection_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v this_o most_o shameless_a lie_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o principal_a promise_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi god_n establish_v with_o the_o israelite_n be_v spriritual_a and_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o may_v thereof_o receive_v affiance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereunto_o they_o long_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o they_o with_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a benefit_n by_o which_o also_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v confirm_v
capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v undo_v those_o knot_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o snare_v the_o world_n first_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o invisible_a food_n which_o we_o receyne_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n god_n again_o beget_v we_o doothe_v graft_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o chirche_n and_o by_o adoption_n do_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o provident_a father_n of_o household_n in_o this_o that_o he_o continual_o minister_v we_o meat_n that_o he_o sustein_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o life_n wherinto_fw-it he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n beget_v us._n now_o the_o only_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v refresh_v with_o common_a partake_v of_o he_o we_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gather_v lively_a force_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o heavenlye_a immortality_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o secret_a uniting_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v he_o geve_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o in_o visible_a sign_n most_o fit_a for_o our_o small_a capacity_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v by_o earneste_n and_o token_n give_v he_o make_v it_o so_o assure_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v seen_v with_o our_o eye_n because_o this_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o gross_a mind_n that_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v it_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n this_o mystical_a blessing_n tend_v â–ª_o namely_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o once_o offer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o now_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o eat_v it_o do_v feel_v in_o we_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v so_o once_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o continual_a drink_n and_o so_o sound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o adjoin_v take_v xxiiii_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o the_o body_n therefore_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o determine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n which_o bring_v life_n shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o us._n whereupon_o also_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o renew_v or_o rather_o continue_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v one_o establish_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirm_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a blood_n to_o be_v taste_v of_o a_o great_a fruit_n very_o of_o affiance_n and_o swetenesse_n may_v godly_a soul_n gather_v of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v a_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o may_v call_v we_o herupon_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v we_o whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherinto_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o than_o from_o he_o again_o that_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o gyltinesse_n whereof_o he_o have_v acquire_v we_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a exchange_n which_o of_o his_o immeasurable_a bountifulness_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o come_n down_o into_o earth_n he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o way_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o mortality_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o immortality_n that_o take_v on_o he_o our_o weakness_n he_o have_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o power_n that_o take_v our_o poverty_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v convey_v his_o riches_n to_o we_o that_o take_v to_o he_o the_o weyght_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v so_o full_a a_o witnessing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v certain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v set_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n can_v neither_o lie_v to_o we_o nor_o mock_v we_o take_v eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereas_o he_o command_v to_o take_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v we_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v he_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v make_v one_o subslance_n with_o us._n whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o therein_o he_o teach_v that_o both_o be_v not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o we_o because_o he_o take_v and_o lay_v away_o both_o not_o for_o his_o commodity_n but_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_a pith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o profit_n we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o distribute_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v once_o give_v forth_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o be_v represent_v under_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o before_o say_v that_o from_o the_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a proportional_a relation_n guide_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o when_o bread_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v by_o &_o by_o to_o conceive_v this_o similitude_n as_o bread_n nourish_v sustein_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n to_o quicken_v &_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o see_v wine_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o use_v wine_n bring_v to_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o use_n be_v to_o cherish_v to_o refresh_v to_o strengthen_v to_o make_v merry_a for_o if_o we_o sufficient_o weigh_v what_o the_o deliver_a of_o this_o holy_a body_n what_o the_o shedding_n of_o this_o holy_a blood_n have_v profit_v we_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o such_o proportional_a relation_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o they_o towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o &_o without_o high_a consideration_n to_o reach_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o promise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v with_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v into_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o seal_v i_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o for_o bryng_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v true_o perform_v and_o in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v for_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o healthful_o eat_v christ_n but_o crucify_v when_o we_o do_v with_o lively_a feel_n conceive_v the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge we_o such_o of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
element_n or_o to_o imagyne_v it_o present_v every_o where_n we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a neither_o verily_a be_v it_o so_o needful_a to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n geve_v we_o this_o benefit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o body_n sancto_fw-la spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o bond_n therefore_o of_o this_o conjoin_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o knit_n whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a conduit_n by_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n himself_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o us._n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v four_o with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o cast_v four_o his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o extend_v of_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o partake_n with_o christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o paul_n in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o none_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v that_o we_o possess_v whole_a christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o us._n the_o schoolman_n think_v more_o shamfast_o which_o be_v withhold_v with_o horror_n of_o so_o barbarous_a ungodliness_n yet_o they_o also_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v with_o suttele_a deceit_n they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v there_o by_o way_n of_o circumscription_n nor_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o afterward_o they_o invent_v away_o which_o neither_o themselves_o do_v understande_v nor_o they_o can_v declare_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v to_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o form_n of_o breed_v as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breed_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o whytenesse_n which_o they_o there_o leave_v but_o say_v they_o he_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o determine_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o of_o habitude_n but_o whatsoever_o word_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a colour_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n make_v christ_n which_o before_o be_v breed_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o breed_v which_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a word_n to_o express_v do_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lombarde_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v visible_a when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o breed_v so_o the_o form_n of_o that_o breed_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visor_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o eye_n neither_o need_n we_o many_o conjecture_n to_o find_v what_o snare_n they_o mind_v to_o lay_v with_o these_o word_n sith_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v with_o how_o great_a superstition_n in_o certain_a age_n past_a not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v &_o at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v in_o popish_a chirche_n for_o have_v little_a care_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o both_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cleave_v together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v beside_o the_o word_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v he_o present_v enough_o therefore_o in_o a_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v get_v by_o this_o witty_a sutteltie_n that_o breed_v be_v take_v for_o god_n fron_n hence_o procee_v that_o same_o feign_a transubstantiation_n for_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o fight_v more_o earnest_o than_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o that_o local_a presence_n can_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o from_o this_o doubt_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o by_o and_o by_o many_o absurdity_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o invention_n that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o breed_v into_o the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v proper_o make_v of_o breed_v but_o because_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n bring_v the_o substance_n to_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o they_o fall_v to_o so_o great_a ignorance_n yea_o senseless_a dulness_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n fight_v against_o it_o they_o bring_v abroad_o that_o monster_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o turn_v not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o breed_v dedicate_v to_o the_o mystery_n differ_v far_o from_o common_a breed_v and_o be_v now_o other_o but_o each_o where_o they_o all_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a part_n and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a part_n they_o do_v without_o controversy_n expound_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o wine_n true_o whatsoever_o they_o babble_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o confirm_v of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o want_v the_o defence_n of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o oftentimes_o presume_v to_o set_v against_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o ago_o sin_n it_o be_v invent_v it_o be_v very_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o those_o better_a age_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o flourish_v but_o also_o even_o when_o that_o same_o pureness_n be_v much_o defile_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v breed_v and_o wine_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o sometime_o set_v it_o out_o with_o diverse_a title_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o secret_a turn_n that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o breed_v and_o wine_n i_o have_v even_o now_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v than_o common_a meat_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o if_o say_v these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v a_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v which_o before_o be_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o that_o their_o own_o imagination_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o change_n they_o think_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o herein_o the_o father_n also_o do_v determine_v a_o marvelous_a turn_n when_o they_o say_v that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a element_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o water_n remain_v but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o word_n which_o have_v a_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o word_n of_o turn_v which_o ought_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o supper_n than_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o farewell_o they_o with_o these_o snare_n of_o syllable_n whereby_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v their_o own_o hungrinesse_n for_o otherwise_o the_o signification_n will_v not_o agree_v together_o unless_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v there_o figure_v
very_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o suffer_v no_o change_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v under_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enclose_v if_o they_o do_v so_o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o when_o the_o breed_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v adjoin_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v unseverable_a from_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o because_o they_o place_v the_o body_n in_o the_o breed_v do_v fain_o to_o it_o a_o be_v every_o where_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o in_o add_v under_o the_o breed_v they_o will_v have_v it_o lie_v there_o hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a a_o little_a while_n to_o draw_v such_o suttelty_n out_o of_o their_o den_n for_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o of_o set_a purponse_n to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o this_o point_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o immeasurable_a that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o if_o he_o descend_v into_o bread_n but_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o descend_v whereby_o he_o lift_v we_o upward_o to_o himself_o they_o lay_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o stay_n upon_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ._n whence_o come_v that_o even_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o conceive_v no_o other_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o which_o consy_v either_o of_o join_v and_o touch_v of_o place_n or_o of_o some_o gross_a enclose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n once_o rash_o conceive_v some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o measurynge_v but_o so_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v broad_a whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n whereas_o he_o grow_v whereas_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o the_o cross_n whereas_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o dye_v three_o and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o man_n where_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v seen_v in_o his_o wont_a form_n of_o body_n whereas_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o last_o of_o all_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v seen_v of_o stephen_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o dispensation_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v this_o ell_n but_o to_o raise_v up_o martion_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o state_n some_o slip_n away_o somewhat_o more_o suttelly_n with_o say_v that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o place_n if_o in_o no_o place_n if_o with_o no_o form_n under_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o suffer_v do_v not_o the_o word_n sound_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o mortal_a body_n two_o which_o be_v within_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v already_o before_o say_v they_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o his_o will_n be_v by_o that_o brightness_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o immortality_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o find_v a_o double_a body_n but_o that_o one_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v garnish_v with_o new_a glory_n but_o when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n at_o his_o first_o supper_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n iiii_o and_o humble_v shall_v lie_v without_o glory_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o then_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o how_o great_a a_o wyndowe_n be_v here_o open_v to_o marcian_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n mortal_a and_o base_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v hold_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a howbeit_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n the_o same_o happen_v daily_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o itself_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o vomit_n out_o such_o monstruousnesse_n be_v so_o not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v unprovoke_v heinous_o rail_v at_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o they_o now_o if_o they_o list_v to_o fasten_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o one_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v pluck_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v several_o from_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n enclose_v in_o the_o cup._n for_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o can_v by_o no_o shift_n escape_v but_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o by_o accompain_v as_o they_o feign_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o body_n that_o very_o be_v to_o trifle_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enclose_v be_v so_o sever_v but_o if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o seek_v christ_n there_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sign_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o he_o whole_a so_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n we_o shall_v several_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o whole_a for_o although_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o flesh_n from_o we_o and_o in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o bound_v with_o any_o space_n of_o place_n nor_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o measurynge_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o may_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a with_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o breathe_v his_o life_n into_o they_o may_v live_v in_o they_o strengthen_v they_o quicken_v they_o preserve_v they_o safe_a even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n final_o but_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o body_n the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v into_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v delyver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v appoint_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o may_v neither_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v nor_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o breed_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_a compass_n he_o in_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n abate_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o take_v from_o he_o his_o own_o measure_n nor_o diverse_o draw_v he_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o nor_o fain_o to_o he_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n let_v we_o i_o say_v never_o suffer_v these_o two_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n the_o one_o that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o glory_n
whole_a space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n not_o only_o be_v conjoin_v but_o also_o unite_v that_o soul_n may_v receive_v food_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v wayward_a man_n cease_v to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o we_o by_o a_o filthy_a slander_v as_o though_o we_o do_v envious_o restrain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v either_o to_o foolish_o err_v or_o to_o malicious_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o question_n what_o god_n can_v xv_o but_o what_o he_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o please_v he_o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o be_v touch_v as_o be_v seen_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o god_n make_v that_o oneself_o same_o flesh_n may_v occupy_v many_o and_o diverse_a place_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n may_v be_v without_o measure_n &_o form_n thou_o mad_a man_n why_o require_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v flesh_n at_o oneself_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n like_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v instant_o require_v he_o to_o make_v at_o one self_o time_n the_o light_n to_o be_v both_o light_n &_o darkness_n but_o he_o will_v light_a to_o be_v light_n darkness_n to_o be_v darkness_n flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n he_o shall_v in_o deed_n when_o it_o please_v he_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o light_v into_o darkness_n but_o when_o thou_o require_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v not_o differ_v what_o do_v thou_o else_o but_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o flesh_n must_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n every_o thing_n in_o such_o law_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o consist_v of_o her_o measure_n and_o other_o form_n darda_fw-it with_o this_o condition_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o which_o as_o augustine_n witness_v he_o have_v give_v in_o deed_n uncorruption_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o nature_n and_o truth_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v plain_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o gift_n of_o exposition_n which_o may_v bring_v light_o to_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n have_v a_o body_n such_o as_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n have_v when_o they_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v either_o heavenly_a or_o fantastical_a xlvii_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a again_o christ_n abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n as_o a_o man_n seven_o but_o the_o gross_a eater_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o the_o monster_n forge_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o limit_v god_n when_o we_o covet_v with_o our_o feign_a invention_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o out_o of_o what_o word_n have_v they_o take_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o lurk_v invisible_a in_o earth_n under_o â–ª_o innumerable_a little_a piece_n of_o breed_v they_o will_v say_v that_o necessity_n require_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n uery_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o foreiugement_n be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n to_o coin_n this_o sutteltie_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o diminish_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o false_a that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_o set_v out_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o always_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o we_o refuse_v that_o which_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v again_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v even_o now_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o with_o quiet_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xxi_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n which_o james_n commend_v we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o when_o they_o pernicious_o err_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o profitable_a moderation_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imagine_v a_o miracle_n most_o far_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o out_o of_o this_o feign_a invention_n arise_v foul_a absurdity_n because_o they_o have_v already_o with_o headlong_o have_v put_v snare_n upon_o themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o come_v that_o proud_a preciseness_n we_o will_v not_o know_v how_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o say_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n study_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o with_o preposterous_a heat_n rash_o and_o without_o choice_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o thrust_v itself_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o use_v diligent_a muse_v upon_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minister_v and_o stand_v thereupon_o we_o do_v from_o aloft_o despise_v whatsoever_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v set_v against_o it_o yea_o we_o hold_v our_o mind_n captive_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o carp_v against_o it_o and_o do_v humble_a they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o hereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi though_o but_o mean_o exercyse_v therein_o xxxiiii_o do_v know_v neither_o do_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v more_o avail_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o i_o will_v make_v this_o also_o evident_a with_o as_o great_a brefenesse_n as_o i_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sin_n the_o time_n thaâ—_n it_o rise_v again_o not_o aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o they_o bold_o mock_v out_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n so_o oft_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v xxviii_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o depart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n of_o mortal_a state_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o his_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n nor_o christ_n himself_o do_v descend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a life_n true_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v with_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n xi_o moreover_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n
express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n this_o say_n also_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v gay_o wipe_v away_o as_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n cry_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o poverty_n and_o need_n or_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o earthly_a life_n but_o of_o worship_n and_o honour_n the_o anoint_v please_v not_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a cost_n and_o never_o unto_o riotous_a excess_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o price_n thereof_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v il_fw-mi waste_v have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a l._n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o such_o honour_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o who_o be_v word_n be_v these_o which_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a when_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xâ—_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o while_o they_o accompany_v he_o in_o sing_v not_o in_o follow_v he_o ascend_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chirch_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n where_o that_o i_o may_v note_v this_o also_o brefe_o he_o make_v he_o present_v to_o we_o three_o way_n by_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a grace_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v this_o marvellous_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o so_o that_o we_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o that_o feign_a enclose_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o element_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v and_o to_o goâ—_n away_o and_o ascend_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o one_o ascend_a and_o go_v away_o vi_fw-la but_o to_o do_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_n shall_v we_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v assign_v to_o christ_n some_o certain_a coast_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a question_n if_o so_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o ascend_v so_o oft_o repete_v do_v it_o not_o signify_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o they_o deny_v it_o because_o after_o their_o opinion_n by_o height_n be_v only_o signify_v majesty_n of_o empire_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o ascend_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o li_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n these_o witty_a sophister_n do_v answer_v that_o with_o a_o cloud_n set_v between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o to_o make_v credit_n of_o his_o invisible_a presence_n he_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o as_o though_o the_o cloud_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o compass_v he_o before_o that_o he_o stir_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n and_o with_o a_o cloud_n cast_v underneth_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o earth_n we_o safe_o gather_v that_o now_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n â—_o as_o paul_n also_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o bid_v we_o to_o look_v for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o angel_n warn_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o in_o vain_a gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v seen_v he_o go_v up_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n start_v away_o with_o a_o pleasant_a shift_n as_o they_o think_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v visible_a which_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v invisible_a with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v there_o signify_v a_o double_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o simple_o make_v the_o disciple_n witness_n of_o his_o go_v up_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n that_o no_o dout_a might_n remain_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o your_o sight_n behold_v it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o patient_o abide_v in_o expectation_n till_o he_o come_v again_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o may_v alone_o possess_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o with_o he_o you_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o bastard_n doctrine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o garnishe_v it_o with_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o special_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v how_o perverse_o they_o go_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o their_o testimony_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n i_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v let_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v they_o out_o of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v not_o heap_v together_o neither_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o all_o that_o may_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v content_a to_o show_v by_o a_o few_o that_o he_o be_v without_o controversy_n whole_a on_o our_o side_n as_o for_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o writhe_v he_o from_o we_o twenty-five_o do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v common_o red_a in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o also_o call_v it_o either_o thankesgeve_a or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o need_n not_o to_o seek_v with_o long_o compass_v about_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o say_v that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n twelve_o wherewith_o accord_v a_o other_o place_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v the_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o again_o they_o object_n that_o augustine_n write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o neither_o do_v that_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v x._o
exposition_n of_o scripture_n three_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o for_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n let_v they_o look_v after_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o fashion_v themselves_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n seven_o be_v not_o of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o cloak_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o do_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o flesh_n of_o communicate_v be_v to_o be_v likewise_o think_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o unless_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a chirch_n from_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v weigh_v accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o many_o foul_a error_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v kindle_v many_o horrible_a dissension_n wherewith_o both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o chirche_n have_v be_v miserable_o vex_v while_o curious_a man_n do_v enforce_v a_o excessive_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v and_o they_o turmoil_n about_o a_o thing_n fond_o and_o rash_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o enclose_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n be_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o prow_n and_o poop_n of_o godliness_n it_o principal_o behove_v to_o know_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v because_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v so_o great_a importance_n be_v omit_v yea_o neglect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v this_o only_a crabbed_a question_n please_v they_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v concern_v spiritual_a eat_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o eat_v as_o they_o call_v it_o because_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n which_o among_o they_o be_v carnal_a while_o they_o enclose_v christ_n in_o bread_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjoin_v with_o christ._n no_o true_a be_v that_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o touch_v only_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o effect_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n whereof_o lombarde_n be_v the_o author_n have_v pervert_v their_o mind_n while_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o mystical_a flesh_n again_o within_o a_o little_a after_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o contain_v be_v his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o he_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o nourish_v wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v i_o agree_v but_o whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o contain_v under_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o wicked_a man_n also_o and_o evell_a doer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o less_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v drink_v wine_n wherewith_o be_v join_v no_o taste_n true_o christ_n be_v to_o heinous_o tear_v in_o sunder_o when_o that_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o have_v no_o lyvely_a strength_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o common_a to_o unbelever_n and_o his_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n lvi_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o i_o grant_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o stomble_v against_o the_o same_o stone_n in_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v eat_v without_o fruit_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v it_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o they_o object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v withdraw_v or_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n remain_v whole_a howsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o void_a yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v christ_n reach_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o all_o man_n some_o do_v gredy_o eat_v of_o it_o some_o do_v lthe_o refuse_v it_o shall_v these_o man_n refuse_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n to_o lose_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v holpen_v by_o this_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v nevertheless_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o taste_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o list_v rather_o to_o speak_v as_o augustine_n do_v i_o say_v that_o man_n bear_v away_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o gather_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n so_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o truth_n and_o effectualness_n thereof_o remain_v unminish_v although_o the_o wicked_a depart_n empty_a from_o the_o outward_a partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o again_o object_v that_o this_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v diminish_v if_o the_o wicked_a receive_v corruptible_a bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o we_o have_v a_o solution_n ready_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v acknowen_a true_a in_o the_o receive_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v yea_o liberal_o offer_v to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o break_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a than_o to_o the_o choose_a faithful_a one_o of_o god_n but_o therewithal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o water_v light_a upon_o a_o hard_a stone_n fall_v away_o because_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a into_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o their_o hardness_n drive_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o they_o moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o agree_a with_o reason_n than_o seed_n to_o bud_n in_o the_o fire_n whereas_o they_o ask_v how_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o damnation_n to_o some_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o not_o where_o rede_n that_o man_n do_v procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o unworthy_o receive_v christ_n but_o rather_o by_o refuse_v he_o neither_o do_v christ_n parable_n help_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o seed_n grow_v up_o among_o thorn_n seven_o
and_o afterward_o be_v choke_v be_v mar_v because_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o what_o value_n the_o faith_n be_v which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n do_v make_v judas_n equal_o fellow_n with_o peter_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o same_o parable_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v where_o christ_n say_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o the_o high_a way_n other_o some_o upon_o stone_n &_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v root_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o unbelever_v their_o own_o hardness_n be_v a_o let_v the_o christ_n attein_v not_o to_o they_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o salvation_n holpen_v by_o this_o mystery_n shall_v find_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n shall_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v honourable_o enough_o set_v out_o when_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v graff_v do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v together_o till_o he_o do_v full_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_z object_n that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o xxix_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n in_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a conjoin_v with_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v reverent_o to_o receive_v now_o because_o augustine_n among_o the_o old_a writer_n chief_o have_v affirm_v that_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o figure_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o infidelite_n or_o noughtinesse_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v clere_o by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o unfitt_o &_o perverse_o they_o do_v draw_v that_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n which_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o dog_n to_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n after_o their_o opinion_n be_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n augustine_n contrariwise_o weyeng_v wise_o those_o word_n vi.l._n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o say_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o very_o within_o not_o without_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o heart_n not_o he_o that_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o man_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o none_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v here_o cavil_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n the_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o these_o two_o word_n of_o addition_n visible_a &_o invisible_a drive_v away_o all_o these_o mist_n for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o unbelever_n do_v communicate_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o dout_v may_v be_v better_o take_v away_o after_z that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o add_v moses_n &_o aaron_n and_o phinees_n &_o many_o other_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n xiiii_o please_v god_n why_o so_o because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o spiritual_o understand_v spiritual_o hunger_v spiritual_o taste_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o fill_v for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o a_o little_a after_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o hear_v again_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v in_o comparison_n as_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n whereby_o the_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a be_v in_o deed_n eat_v sacramental_o though_o not_o spiritual_o we_o hear_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v grant_v to_o profane_a &_o unclean_a man_n beside_o the_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n lix_o hereupon_o come_v his_o famous_a say_n that_o the_z other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o plain_o exclude_v the_o unbelever_n from_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n neither_o tend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxix_o what_o meruaile_v thou_o if_o to_o judas_n be_v give_fw-ge the_o bread_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bond_n to_o the_o devel_n when_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o to_o paul_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n he_o say_v very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v iugement_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v noughty_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o take_v in_o hand_n purposely_o to_o define_v how_o the_o wicked_a &_o evell_a doer_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n with_o mouth_n but_o with_o dede_n do_v deny_v it_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o neither_o say_v he_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o together_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o membre_n of_o a_o harlot_n twenty-five_o final_o where_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o say_v this_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v the_o thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n in_o the_o comparison_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o hart_n herupon_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v loe_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fat_v in_o hart_n therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v here_o also_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v he_o restrain_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v than_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evell_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n apost_n he_o exclude_v the_o evell_a from_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o receyve_v the_o thing_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o have_v leave_v that_o unspoken_a which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o
matter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drink_v therefore_o whoso_o make_v unbelever_n partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o augustine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n when_o unbelefe_n close_v up_o the_o entry_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o visible_a or_o outward_a eat_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v true_o and_o yet_o not_o spiritual_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xâ—â—iii_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o uery_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o do_v set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v namely_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o breathe_v life_n into_o us._n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v xxvii_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o unbelever_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o adding_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o describe_v spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o out_o biringe_n consume_v not_o grace_n and_o lest_o my_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o fight_n with_o they_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o place_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v unwind_n themselves_o from_o one_o say_v of_o his_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_v true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n figure_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o cyrill_n also_o think_v none_o otherwise_o xvii_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o melt_a wax_n do_v pour_v other_o wax_n he_o whole_o temper_v the_o one_o wax_n with_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n by_o these_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v bereve_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n that_o do_v but_o sacramental_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o therefore_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o cess_v not_o to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n conceive_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o rain_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v also_o easy_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o carnal_a worship_v which_o some_o have_v with_o perverse_a rashness_n erect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n than_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o if_o their_o accompanieng_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v they_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n if_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n yet_o what_o soundwitted_a and_o sober_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o deed_n gay_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n but_o since_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o describe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n how_o will_v they_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n gather_v certain_o that_o which_o they_o will_v what_o then_o if_o their_o conscience_n chance_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o more_o grevous_a feeling_n shall_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n be_v dissolve_v &_o melt_v namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o alone_o our_o soul_n do_v stand_v fast_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_n &_o without_o which_o they_o faint_v at_o every_o first_o moment_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v add_v other_o not_o small_a prickynge_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o form_n where_o nothing_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v they_o with_o so_o great_a lightness_n to_o have_v attempt_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o where_o red_a any_o one_o word_n but_o if_o they_o have_v with_o such_o humbleness_n as_o they_o ought_v hold_v all_o their_o thought_n under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v true_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o will_v have_v obey_v this_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o bid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v receive_v it_o without_o worship_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n than_o which_o assuredness_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a when_o we_o take_v any_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o flat_a &_o worship_v it_o but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o &_o eat_v it_o iiii_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n wherein_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v not_o in_o woorshyp_a but_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n twelve_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherewith_o paul_n instruct_v the_o chirch_n of_o the_o corynthians_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o these_o thing_n very_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v weigh_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a matter_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o say_v aught_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o godly_a soul_n may_v therein_o right_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o help_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v rise_v upwarde_o to_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n then_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v christ._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a worship_a when_o man_n do_v throw_v themselves_o down_o before_o bread_n to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o doubtless_o the_o nicene_n synod_n mean_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n when_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v humble_o intentive_a to_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o us._n corda_fw-la and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v it_o in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o people_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v upward_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o beside_o that_o it_o diligent_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n iii.ii._n whereby_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n &_o conversation_n to_o shake_v away_o from_o we_o all_o carnal_a think_n of_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v in_o mind_n raise_v upward_o &_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
father_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o this_o so_o perilous_a a_o kind_n of_o worship_a to_o be_v devise_v full_a of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o have_v invent_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o only_o dream_v it_o of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v be_v show_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overpass_o if_o it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n after_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n leave_v the_o living_n god_n for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o gift_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gever_n of_o himself_o wherein_o they_o have_v doble_o offend_v for_o both_o the_o honour_n take_v from_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o dishonour_v in_o the_o defile_v and_o profaning_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o curse_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o contrariwise_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n thorough_o settle_v our_o ear_n eye_n heart_n mind_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a schoolmaster_n in_o which_o such_o profit_n be_v attein_v that_o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v get_v from_o any_o where_o else_o but_o we_o willing_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o it_o but_o now_o as_o superstition_n when_o it_o have_v one_o pass_v the_o right_a bound_n make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v they_o fall_v a_o great_a wai_fw-mi further_o for_o they_o have_v devise_v ceremony_n altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sign_n we_o yield_v say_v they_o this_o worship_n to_o christ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o worship_v only_o be_v lawful_a which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o by_o what_o pretence_n do_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n christ_n in_o that_o bread_n when_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n thereof_o they_o consecrate_v a_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o may_v carry_v about_o in_o pomp_n which_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o in_o a_o common_a gaze_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v uery_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o i_o will_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v therewithal_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v neither_o will_v i_o do_v that_o of_o nothing_o for_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v knit_v to_o a_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v sever_v it_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a example_n god_n give_v a_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v l.xu._n call_v upon_o i_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n call_v upon_o peter_n &_o paul_n do_v glory_n upon_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v wrongful_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o which_o leave_v the_o commandment_n concern_v eat_v do_v catch_n hold_v of_o a_o maim_a promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o abuse_v it_o to_o strange_a ceremony_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o remove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v heretofore_o entreat_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n serve_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o not_o only_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n so_o great_a largess_n of_o his_o bounty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bring_v it_o forth_o &_o stir_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o do_v therewithal_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a to_o so_o plentiful_a liberality_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v it_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o advance_v it_o with_o thankesgeve_v therefore_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o the_o apostle_n xxvi_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o paul_n expound_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v public_o &_o altogether_o with_o one_o mouth_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o affiance_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o confession_n &_o may_v by_o our_o example_n exhort_v other_o to_o geve_v glory_n to_o he_o here_o again_o it_o appear_v whereunto_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v namely_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v that_o with_o confession_n of_o mouth_n which_o our_o faith_n have_v acknowlege_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pertain_v to_o ourwarde_o confession_n three_o the_o lord_n also_o will_v it_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o exhortation_n than_o which_o none_o other_o can_v more_o vehement_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v we_o both_o to_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o so_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thorough_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o now_o sith_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o he_o make_v we_o all_o partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o we_o also_o be_v by_o such_o partake_v make_v one_o body_n which_o unity_n the_o breed_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v which_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n in_o such_o sort_n mingle_v together_o that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o so_o great_a agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o no_o disagreement_n or_o division_n come_v between_o us._n xuj_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v express_v with_o paul_n word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o breed_v of_o blessing_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n we_o shall_v have_v very_o well_o profit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o thought_n so_o shall_v be_v imprint_v &_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n can_v be_v hurt_v despise_a refuse_v abuse_a or_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v offend_v of_o we_o but_o that_o therewithal_o we_o do_v in_o so_o do_v hurt_v despise_v and_o abuse_v christ_n with_o our_o injurious_a deal_n that_o we_o can_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o we_o must_v therewithal_o disagree_v with_o christ_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v love_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v love_v in_o our_o brethren_n that_o what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o body_n such_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o bodi_fw-la be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_v of_o grief_n which_o be_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v greve_v with_o any_o evil_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n therefore_o augustine_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o oft_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n for_o what_o sharp_a spur_n can_v be_v put_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o than_o when_o christ_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v we_o with_o his_o
own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o dedicate_v &_o deliver_v ourselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o common_a to_o all_o he_o make_v all_o we_o also_o one_o in_o himself_o but_o hereby_o be_v that_o very_a well_o confirm_v which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o without_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o duty_n prayer_n be_v nedeful_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disorderly_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n than_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o dumb_a action_n as_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o prest_n as_o though_o this_o nothing_o pertein_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o most_o of_o all_o behove_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o thereupon_o have_v grow_v this_o error_n that_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o promise_n wherw_v t_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o breed_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v his_o body_n but_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o none_o other_o order_n do_v paul_n teach_v than_o that_o together_z with_o the_o breed_v and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o be_v true_o we_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a enchantment_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v mumble_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o element_n do_v hear_v they_o but_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o those_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n which_o may_v inward_o pierce_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v imprint_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v show_v four_o effectualness_n in_o the_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o clere_o appear_v that_o the_z layeng_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o many_o do_v earnest_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o wtout_fw-fr reherse_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n join_v the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v abuse_v and_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o end_n then_o will_v that_o other_o consecration_n come_v the_o force_n whereof_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o we_o err_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v safe_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o now_o as_o we_o see_v that_o this_o holy_a breed_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n no_o less_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a than_o healthful_a to_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o the_o taste_v whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n who_o it_o raise_v up_o to_o thankesgeve_a to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a charity_n among_o themselves_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o noisome_a poison_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v fayth_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v and_o who_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o charity_n for_o as_o bodily_a meat_n when_o it_o find_v a_o stomach_n possess_fw-fr with_o evil_a humour_n be_v itself_o also_o thereby_o make_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v so_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o light_o upon_o a_o soul_n defile_v with_o malice_n and_o noughtinesse_n throw_v it_o down_o headlong_o with_o great_a fall_n very_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n the_o meat_n itself_o but_o because_o to_o defile_v and_o unbeleve_a man_n nothing_o be_v clean_a though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n xxix_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v iugement_n to_o themselves_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o without_o any_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o zele_n of_o charity_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o four_o like_o swine_n to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o insomuche_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n be_v their_o life_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dishonour_v it_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o final_o in_o so_o receive_v it_o they_o profane_a and_o defile_v it_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v estrange_v and_o disagree_v from_o their_o brethren_n they_o dare_v myngle_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o disagreemente_n it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o limmemeale_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o not_o unworthy_o they_o be_v gyltie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o do_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n so_o foul_o defile_v therefore_o by_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n repose_v in_o christ_n yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o not_o where_o else_o than_o in_o he_o and_o do_v forswear_v all_o other_o affiance_n wherefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v accuser_n to_o themselves_o they_o themselves_o pronounce_v witness_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o themselves_o seal_v their_o own_o damnation_n again_o when_o they_o be_v with_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n divide_v and_o draw_v in_o sunder_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n xxviii_o yet_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n command_v that_o a_o man_n prove_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o eat_v of_o this_o breed_v or_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n whereby_o as_o i_o expound_v it_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v descend_v into_o himself_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o do_v with_o inward_a affiance_n of_o hart_n rest_n upon_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchace_v whether_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o confession_n of_o mouth_n then_o whether_o he_o do_v with_o desirous_a endeavour_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n aspire_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n whether_o after_o his_o example_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v christ_n common_a to_o he_o whether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v likewise_o on_o his_o behalf_n take_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n whether_o he_o covet_v to_o cherish_v defend_v and_o help_v they_o as_o his_o own_o member_n not_o for_o that_o these_o duty_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v now_o be_v perfect_a in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n this_o and_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n to_o long_o toward_o it_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v our_o faith_n begin_v common_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v man_n to_o such_o worthiness_n of_o eat_v they_o have_v in_o cruel_a wise_a torment_a and_o vex_v poor_a conscience_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v never_o a_o whit_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v worthy_o which_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o man_n that_o
and_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a man_n and_o idolater_n shall_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n testify_v their_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n for_o order_n and_o policy_n sake_n appoint_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o christian_n shall_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n of_o zepherinus_fw-la be_v otherwise_o good_a have_v be_v evel_a wrest_v of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o when_o a_o certain_a law_n be_v make_v of_o one_o communicate_v yearly_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o man_n when_o they_o have_v one_o communicate_v as_o though_o they_o have_v gay_o discharge_v themselves_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n sleep_v sound_o on_o both_o ear_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o do_v every_o week_n at_o the_o least_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o may_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o at_o it_o none_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v exhort_v and_o prick_v forward_o the_o sluggishness_n also_o of_o the_o slothful_a shall_v be_v rebuke_v all_o shall_v by_o heap_n as_o hungry_a man_n come_v together_o to_o such_o dainty_n not_o without_o rightful_a cause_n therefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o complain_v that_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o custom_n be_v thrust_v in_o which_o when_o it_o apoint_v one_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n make_v man_n slothful_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n we_o see_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o perverse_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o we_o may_v also_o therewithal_o see_v how_o much_o it_o displease_v he_o for_o he_o complain_v with_o grevous_a word_n in_o thesame_a place_n which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a inequality_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o often_o in_o sometime_o of_o the_o year_n they_o come_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o at_o easter_n they_o come_v even_o when_o they_o be_v unclean_a then_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a offering_n use_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v none_o that_o partake_v together_o with_o us._n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o allow_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n adjoin_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n procee_v also_o a_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v steal_v away_o or_o violent_o take_v away_o the_o half_a of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o better_a number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v and_o profane_a man_n for_o with_o such_o title_n forsooth_o they_o set_v out_o god_n inheritance_n become_v a_o peculiar_a possession_n to_o shave_a &_o anoint_a man_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v which_o commandment_n man_n dare_v discontinue_v and_o repelle_fw-fr with_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a law_n command_v that_o not_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o these_o law_n maker_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o fight_v wtout_fw-fr reason_n against_o their_o god_n they_o pretend_v peril_n that_o may_v happen_v if_o this_o holy_a cup_n be_v common_o give_v to_o all_o as_o though_o those_o danger_n have_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o mark_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o suttel_o forsooth_o they_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o be_v enough_o for_o both_o for_o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n it_o be_v whole_a christ_n which_o can_v not_o now_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o by_o accompanieng_v the_o body_n contain_v the_o blood_n loe_o how_o our_o wit_n agree_v with_o god_n when_o it_o have_v never_o so_o little_o begin_v with_o loose_a reins_n to_o be_v wanton_a and_o wild_a the_o lord_n show_v breed_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o show_v the_o cup_n he_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n the_o boldness_n of_o man_n reason_n cry_v out_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o breed_v be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o no_o cause_n sever_v his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sign_n or_o as_o though_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v hear_v speak_v that_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n &_o man_n uerily_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o signify_v whole_a himself_o he_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o willing_a to_o help_v our_o weakness_n do_v set_v the_o cup_n several_o from_o the_o breed_v to_o teach_v that_o he_o suffice_v no_o less_o for_o drink_v than_o for_o meat_n now_o let_v one_o part_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o nourishmente_n in_o he_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o breed_v by_o way_n of_o accompanieng_v and_o again_o the_o body_n in_o the_o cup_n yet_o they_o defraud_v godly_a soul_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a therefore_o bid_v their_o suttelty_n farewell_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_a the_o profit_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o earneste_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v here_o cavil_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o one_o bare_a do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o perpetual_a observe_n but_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a do_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o cup_n but_o also_o do_v institute_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o commander_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n and_o paul_n so_o reherse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n that_o he_o also_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n an_o other_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o supper_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v and_o take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a preste_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o to_o five_o question_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v with_o their_o lie_n first_o by_o what_o oracle_n have_v they_o this_o solution_n revel_v be_v so_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n recken_v xii_o that_o sit_v with_o jesus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o call_v they_o sacrifice_v preste_n of_o which_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v it_o then_o to_o the_o xii_o yet_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o secondely_n why_o in_o that_o better_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v all_o without_o exception_n make_v partaker_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o old_a chirche_n ignorant_a what_o gest_n christ_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o supper_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o desperate_a shamelessness_n here_o to_o stick_v and_o dally_v in_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o remain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n eucharistia_n there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o minister_v evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o feed_v upon_o god_n how_o say_v ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n will_v thou_o receive_v with_o such_o hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o boldness_n will_v thou_o with_o thy_o mouth_n partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o hierome_n say_v the_o preste_n which_o make_v the_o thankesgeve_a and_o do_v distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o press_a do_v eat_v part_n and_o the_o people_n part_n but_o one_o body_n be_v set_v before_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o thankesgeve_a be_v all_o common_a between_o the_o
be_v daily_o sacrifice_v that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v us._n the_o supper_n shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n whereby_o we_o all_o cleave_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n dissolve_v and_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o this_o community_n for_o after_o that_o the_o error_n grow_v in_o force_n that_o there_o must_v be_v sacrificer_n that_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o it_o be_v post_v over_o to_o they_o cess_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o private_a mass_n which_o may_v rather_o resemble_v a_o certain_a excommunication_n than_o that_o same_o community_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o â—â—pety_a sacrificer_n will_v several_o by_o himself_o to_o devour_v his_o sacrifice_n doothe_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o call_v private_a mass_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v deceive_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a although_o otherwise_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v present_a and_o whence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o mass_n first_o spring_v i_o can_v never_o certain_o judge_v save_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v give_v whereupon_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v it_o common_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o to_o leave_v stryve_n about_o the_o name_n i_o say_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a profaning_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o to_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n do_v paul_n teach_v xuj_o not_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o when_o one_o take_v it_o without_o distribute_v what_o likeness_n be_v there_o but_o that_o same_o one_o man_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n by_o what_o commandment_n be_v not_o this_o open_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o one_o man_n private_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o among_o many_o but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o paul_n be_v plain_a enough_o we_o may_v brefe_o conclude_v that_o whersoever_o be_v not_o break_v of_o bread_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a and_o wrongful_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o a_o false_a counterfeit_v be_v a_o corrupt_a now_o the_o corrupt_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v not_o without_o wickedness_n therefore_o in_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o as_o one_o fault_n in_o religion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n brede_v a_o other_o after_z that_o that_o manner_n of_o offer_v without_o communion_n be_v once_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o chirche_n to_o make_v innumerable_a mass_n &_o diverse_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n hither_o and_o thither_o which_o shall_v have_v come_v together_o into_o one_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v reknowlege_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o own_o unity_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v ydolatrie_n that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o show_v forth_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o vain_a they_o boast_v of_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v understode_v very_o be_v not_o give_fw-ge to_o this_o purpose_n that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o abuse_n they_o listen_v may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o with_o religious_a observation_n they_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v the_o true_a partake_n of_o he_o beside_o that_o this_o perverseness_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o pure_a chirch_n for_o howsoever_o the_o more_o shameless_a sort_n among_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o go_v about_o to_o disguise_v the_o matter_n with_o false_a colour_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o prove_v in_o other_o thing_n &_o it_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o continual_a rede_n of_o old_a writer_n but_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o ask_v our_o massing_n doctor_n sith_o they_o know_v that_o obedience_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o oblation_n xxii_o and_o that_o he_o more_o require_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hearken_v to_o than_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v how_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a commandment_n and_o which_o they_o see_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n &_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_a presthode_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v yea_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o obey_v the_o calling_n of_o his_o father_n either_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o god_n the_o author_n &_o ordeiner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a presthod_n or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o god_n into_o which_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a rashness_n break_v in_o uncalled_a but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v one_o tittle_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o maintain_v their_o sacrifice_a presthod_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n vanish_v away_o which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o press_v if_o any_o man_n do_v thrust_v in_o short_a sentence_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n gather_v here_o &_o there_o and_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n travail_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o we_o do_v expound_v it_o let_v he_o be_v bref_o answer_v thus_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o allow_v the_o forge_a devise_n of_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v never_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o sacrilege_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o therewithal_o they_o expound_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_v press_v as_o they_o eke_v where_o report_n of_o he_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n xviii_o the_o hebrews_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n do_v celebrate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n offer_v the_o christian_n do_v with_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o make_v here_o very_o he_o teach_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o more_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o believe_v most_o steadfast_o and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o only_o beget_v himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n into_o a_o savour_n of_o swetenesse_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o godhead_n the_o holy_a chirch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cess_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n for_o in_o those_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v to_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v thankesgeve_a &_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n legis_fw-la final_o you_o shall_v common_o find_v in_o he_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o no_o other_o
belove_a son_n which_o only_o can_v manifest_o show_v the_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v manifest_o show_v he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o while_o we_o now_o behold_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n twelve_o as_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v new_a sacrament_n in_o the_o chirch_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a of_o man_n invention_n may_v be_v mingle_a with_o those_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v in_o the_o wine_n depart_v and_o be_v delay_v &_o as_o with_o leaven_n scatter_v among_o it_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o do_v wax_v sour_a so_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o defile_v when_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n be_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o natural_a pureness_n as_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v echewhere_o to_o much_o of_o pomp_n ceremony_n and_o gesturinge_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o consideration_n nor_o mention_n without_o which_o even_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v not_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a ceremony_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o so_o great_a a_o rout_n can_v not_o once_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v oppress_v how_o little_a be_v that_o seen_v in_o baptism_n which_o only_o ought_v there_o to_o have_v shine_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rightful_o complain_v even_o baptism_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v utter_o bury_v sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v seen_v once_o every_o year_n but_o in_o a_o mangle_a and_o half_o tear_v fashion_n the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o false_o name_v sacrament_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o other_o fyve_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o common_o take_v for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sacrament_n and_o then_o be_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v our_o former_a discourse_n concern_v sacrament_n may_v have_v obtain_v this_o with_o the_o sober_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o over_o curious_o proceed_v any_o further_a nor_o shall_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n embrace_v any_o other_o sacrament_n beside_o those_o two_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v common_o use_v in_o all_o man_n take_v have_v wander_v through_o all_o school_n and_o preaching_n have_v by_o very_a ancienty_n gather_v root_n and_o be_v yet_o still_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o travail_n if_o i_o shall_v several_o and_o more_o near_o search_v those_o other_o fyve_o that_o be_v common_o adnumbred_a among_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o deceitful_a colour_n shall_v set_v they_o four_o to_o be_v seen_v of_o the_o simple_a such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o how_o false_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o take_v for_o sacrament_n first_o i_o here_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o contention_n about_o the_o name_n for_o any_o desire_n of_o strive_v but_o that_o i_o be_o by_o weighty_a cause_n lead_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o christian_n be_v lord_n as_o of_o word_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n also_o &_o therefore_o may_v at_o their_o will_n apply_v word_n to_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a sense_n be_v keep_v although_o there_o be_v some_o unproprenesse_n in_o the_o speak_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v although_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o thing_n than_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o they_o which_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n do_v therewithal_o geve_v to_o they_o all_o this_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n they_o make_v they_o altogether_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrument_n of_o geve_v of_o righteousness_n cause_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v proper_o call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o figure_v be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o those_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hallow_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v garnish_v with_o excellent_a promise_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v for_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honour_n shall_v be_v convey_v away_o to_o those_o usage_n which_o man_n either_o have_v devise_v of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o do_v observe_v without_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o let_v they_o change_v the_o definition_n or_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o wrongful_a use_v of_o this_o word_n which_o do_v afterward_o engender_v false_a opinion_n and_o full_a os_fw-la absurdity_n extreme_o anoint_v out_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o cause_n of_o invisible_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v upon_o it_o then_o true_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o name_n itself_o lest_o thereby_o we_o admit_v that_o it_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o error_n again_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o add_v this_o cause_n for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n if_o we_o find_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n of_o it_o what_o can_v we_o do_v else_o but_o cry_n out_o against_o they_o now_o appear_v that_o we_o brawl_n not_o about_o the_o word_n but_o do_v move_v a_o controversy_n not_o superfluous_a concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o this_o we_o must_v strong_o hold_v fast_o which_o we_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n before_o confirm_v that_o the_o power_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n aught_o with_o a_o certain_a promise_n to_o raise_v up_o &_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v never_o receive_v this_o certainty_n from_o man_n â—xxiiii_fw-la a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o whereof_o none_o of_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v witness_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o do_v with_o right_a authority_n testify_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n wherw_v t_o the_o testament_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v seal_v with_o bodily_a thing_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n frame_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o therefore_o man_n can_v not_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n because_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o so_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o so_o base_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v before_o which_o may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o teach_v xxxvi_o moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o there_o be_v keep_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o will_v fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n pray_v knel_v therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o kneel_v without_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o look_v into_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n paul_n will_v man_n in_o every_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n viij_o and_o it_o be_v rehearse_v that_o holy_a man_n oftentimes_o pray_v with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o then_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n final_o let_v all_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o turn_v into_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o also_o much_o pass_v upon_o these_o thing_n if_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o those_o other_o great_a discommodity_n if_o they_o will_v press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n i_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n for_o this_o number_n of_o
the_o promise_n again_o of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v not_o red_z that_o any_o one_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o here_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o last_o be_v matrimony_n which_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o no_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n ever_o see_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o tyllage_n carpentry_n shoemaker_n craft_n barber_n craft_n be_v lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v a_o promise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o matrimony_n very_a child_n also_o can_v judge_v but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a conjoin_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o chirche_n if_o by_o this_o word_n sign_n they_o understand_v a_o token_n set_v before_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v far_o beside_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o simp_o take_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o express_v a_o similitude_n xlii_o i_o will_v show_v how_o witty_o they_o reason_n paul_n say_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o star_n in_o brightness_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a lo_o here_o be_v one_o sacrament_n x.xi._fw-la christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardsede_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o other_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o third_z esai_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o fowerth_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n loe_o here_o be_v the_o five_o final_o what_o end_n or_o measure_n shall_v there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o many_o parable_n and_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o theft_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o thief_n who_o can_v abide_v these_o sophister_n prate_v so_o foolish_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v a_o vine_n head_n it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o vine_n you_o be_v branch_n my_o father_n be_v the_o vinedresser_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o shepherd_n with_o his_o flock_n come_v towards_o we_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o this_o come_v to_o our_o mind_n i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n add_v such_o similitude_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v send_v to_o antycira_n but_o they_o still_o lie_v four_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n xxix_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o chirch_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a into_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n but_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o paul_n to_o show_v to_o marry_a man_n what_o singular_a love_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o wife_n set_v four_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o a_o example_n for_o as_o he_o pour_v four_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o chirch_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o so_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o be_v affection_a towards_o his_o own_o wife_n it_o follow_v after_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o chirch_n now_o to_o teach_v how_o christ_n love_v the_o chirch_n as_o himself_o yea_o how_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o spouse_n the_o chirch_n he_o appli_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n report_v that_o adam_n speak_v of_o himself_o xxâ—â—i_fw-la for_o when_o eve_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o sight_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n this_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n paul_n testify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_o fulfyl_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v membre_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o at_o length_n he_o add_v a_o conclude_v sentence_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o double_a signifyeng_v of_o the_o word_n he_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o fleshe_o conjoin_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n and_o true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a mystery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o rib_n to_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v shape_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o will_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o his_o strength_n xx_o that_o now_o we_o may_v not_o ourselves_o live_v but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o us._n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n deceive_v they_o but_o be_v it_o rightful_a that_o the_o whole_a chirch_n shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ignorance_n paul_n say_v mystery_n which_o word_n when_o the_o translater_n may_v have_v leave_v be_v not_o unused_a with_o latin_a ear_n or_o may_v have_v translate_v it_o a_o secret_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o paul_n have_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o mystery_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o with_o cry_v out_o rail_v against_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n by_o ignorance_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o long_o most_o foul_o be_v blind_a in_o a_o easy_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o every_o man_n but_o why_o do_v they_o in_o this_o one_o place_n so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o this_o little_a word_n sacrament_n i.ix._n and_o some_o other_o time_n do_v pass_v it_o over_o unregarded_a for_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o translater_n have_v use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o every_o place_n for_o mystery_n but_o let_v this_o slip_a be_v pardon_v they_o at_o least_o the_o liar_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n quicquid_fw-la for_o when_o they_o have_v one_o set_v out_o matrimony_n with_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n afterward_o to_o call_v it_o uncleanness_n defyl_v and_o fleshly_a filthiness_n how_o giddy_a lightness_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o debar_v prest_n from_o a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o copulation_n they_o escape_v not_o so_o away_o from_o i_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o copulation_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n &_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v figure_v the_o unite_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o conformity_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v one_o but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v here_o find_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o betrouthed_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o copulation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n from_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v debar_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n do_v so_o ill_o agree_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o absurdity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o copulation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o deny_v that_o at_o copulation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n